Whole Book - DR Rabbit-Devavan

INTRODUCTION
By the Grace of the Father, books will be published

whereby I share with all the Beings
expressions in words about HIM and mySelf as His Son.
Though it will be a ‘great failure’ to attempt to describe THAT
Which has no name, not being an object for description,
it IS yet the Name Which unifies writer and written as One Being.
In that, “I give all to all, to HAVE IT.”
The goal of AWAKENING has always been believed to be

accomplished only after undergoing long procedures of purification
and practices. But once this communication with God, this Singular
Reality, is re-established, it is but this Experience of being with God as
I Am and One with my brother, out of this world and out of time, that
restores sense, letting all things naturally fall in place. What is left is
the necessity to give away what has been given me, in the divine way
of simply being mySelf. This necessity is expressed here for me within
my need to write this book, and share what I was blessed to receive,
what was given to me by the Experience of perfect communion.
Throughout the book I use the term “you” as a description which in
fact pictures what I know myself to be. I can only write “you” who are
me and ... about this ... because all this book ever could say has been of
my own experience, corrected for a Real Vision, given me by God. And
so I am aware of the undeniable fact that I am writing but to myself and
teach truth by giving It away in order to be certain to have It at last. It
serves a Singular Purpose of the conversion of my own mind and reflects
none but God’s Laws.
To give a perspective which clarifies what reality this book is based
on, and who the author really is, I would like to introduce the reader
conceptually to the purpose I see myself fulfilling here, as well as declare
where I am coming from and who I am. This is an impossible task
without declaring Jesus of Nazareth as my Savior and relying on the
experience HE shares right now with me, always standing next to me
and speaking to me. He was an image in my mind and therefore had to
become my own Experience of Eternal Life Which cannot end or be
1
INTRODUCTION
exchanged. There is no other possibility for me but to begin with such

a declaration. Truth Itself does not need any explanation and reveals
Itself in the personal Experience of Awakening beyond verbal
definition.
What I had to do was to make a firm decision to want this Experience
above all else, and then get out of the way. Until this moment, no-one
else other than I, within my own self-defined identity and determination
to do things my way, had apparently veiled this Experience and
recognition of God’s continuous Presence.
To bring Light into the structured frame-work of this book, I have to
clarify a few thoughts I myself have always reflected upon when
reading books that I considered to have their source from “out-of-time,”
books that could give me a temporary experience of peace.
The opening aphorism expressed above contains the first of such
thoughts I would like to give further comment on. More clarifications
are summed up at the end of this book in the Conclusion.
Can there be a NAME, a word for the eternal Creative Power in me?
There is no name I can possibly give myself that would be true in
naming It, for I am as God Created me.... This is the Word by which the
Son became His Father’s Happiness, His Love and His Completion.1
This is what I offer you to experience personally by means of this book.
This is what “you” already ARE. And if you so decide to allow this to
be true for you, YOU – in direct communication with the Holy Spirit,
with the Mind of Jesus of Nazareth – ARE the author of this book as
well as of A Course in Miracles. A Course in Miracles is a mind-training
program that will be referred to through-out this book, and I invite you
to either review the Course or to start to study its Manual for Teachers
and/or do the Workbook on a daily basis.
Any name that is used as the author for this book and could possibly
be a part of my mind (such as the names our fathers gave us) means, as
an explanation for the authorship of this book, really nothing or
everything in its all-inclusiveness.
It stands, only for a moment conceptually, for myself. But in fact the
eternally creative Reality as a “Bringer of Light” to the world (what the
meaning of Devavan, the name I am called, can be) is what my true
purpose for writing this book is, what I am, what you are, and thus far
beyond any possibility of explanation.
1 from Urtext, corresponding (corr.) ACIM, Workbook, lesson 162; ‘I am as God
created me’.
2
For a declaration I will speak to the world thus: Beyond any concepts
of God, the Divine, beyond my limited “creations” I once imagined and all the
created appearances of all the worlds in my own mind, beyond any effort of
creating, I am as God Created me, the Creating Force in the likeness of God.
God has created me in His likeness and has given me the certainty that I am
One with HIM in Heaven. And You are there with me as ‘the One.’ That is
the only thought, word and act where I can experience myself as real.
There is no real “I,” or “you,” called by a name, doing all kinds of
things, acting, reacting, “creating” things, reflecting etc., separate from
that Oneness. You do not exist here in time and space. There is not even
one watching or witnessing himself in a state of meditation or in a
state of a true Experience.
Here you understand the Word, the Name Which God has given
you: the one Identity Which all things share; the one acknow-
ledgement of what is true....
Use all the little names and symbols which delineate the world of
darkness. Yet accept them not as your reality. The Holy Spirit uses
all of them, but He does not forget creation has one Name, one
Meaning, and a single Source Which unifies all things within Itself.
Use all the names the world bestows on them but for convenience,
yet do not forget they share the Name of God along with you.... God
has no name. And yet His Name becomes the final lesson that all
things are one, and at this lesson does all learning end.2
After I finished my University Studies of Veterinary Medicine as a
DMV in Vienna, Austria, I traveled the North and Central American
Continent and found out that truth cannot be revealed by effort,
whatever the appearance is. No-one is able to handle a situation,
interfere in or improve or react to a condition within this world and
expect as a result, Peace of Mind, a re-unification with God. I started
questioning myself, whether being in a human condition in a world of
constant change could possibly be what life is. In a revelatory
Experience I came to know that no process in time is related to the
eternal Nature of myself. All these apparent mistakes, which I have
seen in myself and in my own images, occurred simultaneously for a
single moment in my mind, and simultaneously the correction took
place.
2 from Urtext, corr. ACIM, Workbook, lesson 184; ‘The Name of God is my inheritance’
3
INTRODUCTION
But the devices I was offered later on for undergoing a mind-training

were and are still very valuable and helpful. I can affirm to you that the
belief in human behaviors and perceptions can be completely undone
by the acceptance of the Circle of Atonement, and is corrected by the
Holy Spirit Who is in every single mind the One in contact with God. This
is how complete Healing without a residue happens, how true
communication is re-installed. And since it was and is possible for me,
it must also be possible for you. Ultimately it is a revelation in an instant
out of time that brings into the Light of awareness the recognition that
the separation never occurred, we are already re-united in Heaven and that
there is NO world. The seeming process of Awakening is nothing but
your re-living and remembering this Experience of One Singular Reality
as your own and only Identity, NOW.
Therefore there is no cause, no result, no image, no effect, no object,
no creation as something, no appearance, no condition real in the world
as it appears to the illusionary “I,” the dreamer of a worldly dream.
What is left that would still be in need of naming or definition?
Yet this book contains words, and you can find out for yourself that
there is a POWER behind every word that can lead you to an Experience
which these words point to, your original Source, your eternal,
everlasting Home. This Power comes from God.
The original Names, the real Words, have nothing to do with
descriptive names and forms. They all stand for but One Name, the
Name of God. That NAME stands synonymous with the Power of God,
or call it the Divine Grace, the Nature of the Real Self, Brahman, etc. But
it is none other than the Thought of God as the experience of Light,
Happiness and Love in you. To remember this and to go Home is my
function here.
...Here Creation is proclaimed, and honored as it is. There is no
dream these Words will not dispel; no thought of sin and no illusion
which the dream contains that will not fade away before their might.1
Though the author of this book is called Dr. Rabbit, there is really no name
for the simple and undeniable existence of Being mySelf, Being as God Created
Me or call it “I AM-ness,” “IS-ness,” Being “the Son of God,” “Creative
Reality”; in Eastern terms expressed as “Highest Intelligence” or “Supreme
Consciousness,” “Pure Awareness,” “The Absolute,” declared as “Aham
Brahmasmi” (I am Brahman, the Supreme Consciousness), “Sat – Chit –
1 from Urtext, corr. ACIM, Workbook, lesson 162; ‘I am as God created me’.
4
Ananda” (Being – Consciousness – Bliss), what Jesus expresses as the
unbounded Love and Happiness of the Son of God in his communication with
His Father.
With this revelatory Experience, however, I did not really see that
I have a function here, a mission, to fulfill for a moment. To have this
Experience was not of my doing, and everyone coming into my mind
must have had an Experience, whether he (you) remembers It or not.
The question is: What now? What are you doing with It? Are you wasting It
once more by continuing to pretend you are of the world, planning to die
again, or ...?
These questions made me aware that I needed a PURPOSE for being
here, and in this way still be in alignment with my Awakening and
remembrance of not being from here. At this point A Course in Miracles3
came to me, and has since then been helpful to me as “the way out from
here.” Through it a true purpose can be shown to me moment by moment
anew, a purpose that is singular and extends the Light and Love of
God. “I Am the Savior of the world” is my declaration I want to share
with you.
I actually do not consider myself anymore to have an occupation in
the world, because I see myself available to everything that shows up
in my mind for the moment of integration. But I do admit to sharing
and fulfilling a purpose here which must be for the experience of re-
union with God. Other than this Singular Purpose my only function
here in the world is to join my brothers in leaving it. Let me use a few
central ideas of lessons from the Workbook of A Course in Miracles to
demonstrate to you what this real purpose is for me in the experience
of literally living these lessons:
I have a function God would have me fill.
Forgiveness is my function as the light of the world.
My only function is the one God gave me –
...to take my rightful place among the Saviors of the world....
My Happiness and my function are one.
Salvation of the world depends on me.
3 The Words of Jesus of Nazareth from out of time about all you need to hear for your
salvation in this continuum, a contemporary personal guidance to leave this time-space
illusion; consisting of a Textbook, a Workbook with daily lessons and a Manual for
Teachers; scribed between 1965 and 1973
5
INTRODUCTION
Salvation is my only function here – ...with the One

to Whom the plan was given.
Forgiveness is the key to happiness.4
Learned skills and specialized ‘knowledge’, all ideas that are now
converted and refined for the purpose of extending “miracle healing,”
show up now as happy dream images or converted potential, e.g.:
z as a converting healing agency for all of my mind-images;
z as insights about certain expressions of myself, recognized
in the reflections of my brother;

z as thinking, speaking, writing, acting, painting, dancing,
etc;
z as somehow guiding or teaching myself in experiencing and
learning more about mySelf, being ready to leave from here any
moment;
z for the purpose of enjoying the moment, now, and loving
and blessing mySelf, or all which includes myself, my brothers,

the entirety of Creation;
z as a Light-Ray shining in a Great Light Circle on the way
Home.
The only truth is the revelation that THERE IS NO WORLD, nothing
is happening here and none of these expressions within the world
exist at all. Everything is already back in Heaven. Therefore I CANNOT
DIE, and that must also become true for you because it is already true
in your own mind, Which is God’s Mind.
Some see it suddenly on point of death, and rise to teach it. Others
find it in experience that is not of this world, which shows them that
the world does not exist because what they behold must be the truth,
and yet clearly it contradicts the world. And some will find it in this
course and in the exercises that we do today. Today’s idea is true
because the world does not exist. And if it is indeed your own
imagining, then you can loose it from all things you ever thought it
was by merely changing all the thoughts that gave it this appearances.
The sick are healed as you let go all thoughts of sickness, and the
dead arise when you let thoughts of life replace all thoughts you ever
held of death.5
4 a few examples from Urtext, corr. ACIM, Workbook, lesson 192, 62, 65, 66, 186, 99, 121
5 from Urtext, corr. ACIM, Workbook, lesson 132, ‘I loose the world from all I
thought it was.’
6
When you choose to work this mind-training that will bring the
inevitable change and reversal of all of your perceptions, this Experience
will be your own. It is a fact that It works – right now – because It is the
truth.
JESUS of Nazareth SPEAKS to you personally in A Course in Miracles.
Start thinking reasonably about this key sentence: truth is true and
nothing else is true. And in the introduction HE states:
Nothing real can be threatened.
Nothing unreal exists.
Herein lies the peace of God.
Soham (That I AM) – OM – AMEN (So be it) – I am Home.
Where else could I consider myself to LIVE?
I am “a-live” as the Son of God, here where I am right now. I live an
Eternal Life Where there is no death. Only Eternal Life we can share, or
you do not exist at all.
I am NOT from here, of this world, and neither are you. HERE I live in
a new, forgiven World, the Real World, which is the symbol of a complete
alternative to this world that you made up, not another or parallel
world. The Real World is the symbol that the dream of sin and guilt is over.
But it is only “new” as long as you believe you see with a sleeping
mind, yet not new at all in reality. It has always been with me,
everywhere in all of space-time, in the Experience of timelessness. How
could I grow old or die when I live all time, going on all the time, now?
It is simply impossible.
Its limitless Presence is here and everywhere; without levels,
differences or an opposite. This is my abode that does not need walls
and doors, and like the infinite sky cannot be covered by a roof. But
“this here,” the world you think you see, is over and gone.
What I mean is simply: We can live but at Home and still can travel
the stars and beyond!
Here, “at Home,” can only mean ‘leaving’ for Where we originally
came from and will return to together in a moment; in fact, we have
never left: the Kingdom of God, Heaven, Nirvana. There... Where I Am...
is everywhere.
At Home – you may like to hear – is...
In My Heart, in this sacred cave where a flame for truth is burning,
a light shines bright and cool and in the centre of That light
7
INTRODUCTION
I am found;
being mySelf, one with God, at Home, in Peace
and in indefinable Happiness,
in utter Silence and Stillness Where nothing exists outside myself.
That is Where I really live and it indeed cannot be described.
This Light, Peace, Love, Joy, we really can share, Is
what God, Singular Reality, IS.
And in sharing It we strengthen It in us, because minds are joined, ...and
bodies are not. The exchange of bodies is nothing.
Yet God IS that Essence in all imaginary expressions of ‘life’, everything in
every thing as everyThing,
the entirety of all electro-magnetic frequencies,
far beyond the capacity of visibility of the human eye.
Exceeding the speed of light HE is ever-present, all encompassing
and forever extending.
Let Us Share What We Really ARE.
Om Shanti, Shanti – Peace be to YOU, and Peace to all the world.
I was mistaken when I thought I lived apart from God,

a separate entity that moved in isolation, unattached,
and housed within a body.
Now I know my life is God’s, I have no other home, and I do not
exist apart from Him. He has no Thoughts that are not part of me,
and I have none but those which are of Him.
Our Father, let us see the face of Christ instead of our mistakes. For
we who are Your holy Son are sinless. We would look upon our
sinlessness, for guilt proclaims that we are not Your Son.
And we would not forget You longer. We are lonely here
and long for Heaven, where we are at home.
Today we would return. Our Name is Yours, and we acknowledge
that we are Your Son.
God is my life. I have no life but His.
(LESSON 223)
8
What Is This All About?
Welcome to the presentation of my memoirs. I could call it as well my

diary which consists of no more than three days.
I like this idea of three days: Day 1 consisting of coming here, Day 2
recognizing that I had enough of this world, making the decision that “I
don’t want it anymore” and Day 3 leaving this place of despondency and
death in the resurrecting Light Experience that there is no death, that the
Son of God is free. Truly it is not more than one single instant in time.
On Day One I had thought an entire world into ‘existence’** and
searched my way through its maze of objectivity and apparent separation.
On Day Two I gave up, after releasing my defenses that had justified
my apparent existence in the world I saw. With a cry to release myself
from what I came to know never could have been, I surrendered to God.
In this surrender, yet to my surprise, and through the infinite Grace of
an eternally loving God –
Day Three was given me to be recognized as the only “Day” Wherein I
ever could exist; to live as the Son of God Who shares with His Father the
love of the universe.
This is the day of celebration, for the third day is the one of
resurrection. On the third day, I again knew what I always have known.
Our mind is re-aligned with the One Mind, God, our Source, and our
only purpose is clear and singular in simply Being That. A Voice
echoed in my mind: You are resurrected, you extend, you shine. In this
eternal holy Instant, you are the glory, the living holy Son of God Himself,
Who is eternally with His Father, indeed has truly never left His Home. Holy
Child of God, you are indeed and forever blessed. This is the eternal moment
in which you always ARE, in Truth. Simply, let it be so....**
This AWAKENING to the True Being, inherent as God-Presence and
an all embracing Love always within you and in all living Beings,
every Son of God, could never really have been a goal. It instead can
only be recognizable as a true occurrence within the ‘path’ itself, in the
‘steps’ of the Master, in your SHOWING UP and being WILLING TO
** Author’s note: Ellipsis ... used for implication that “there is still more.”
‘Single quote’: specific term implies perhaps “it’s more than what you think it is.”
9
W HAT IS THIS ALL ABOUT ?
BE UNDONE, your Being-Here-Now in HIS Presence and your giving

yourself away.
Yes, all seeking and practicing and making effort was finally
CALLED OFF, relinquished by having chosen anew, even when this
God-Presence will yet be, and was only experienced for a split second.
Once the taste of That, our Being ONE with God in Heaven, was
recognized, the Light and Wisdom became available to us out of this
Experience of our true Self. I recognized I had nothing to do with “this
world here” anymore, except for the moment of conversion that offered
me an Experience of Light. I saw that in reality I was already gone and
“What I am” IS ever-present Light Itself.
To give you a perspective on how this book has come to be, I want to
explain to you this idea of having traveled on a journey to the stars and
beyond, which was and is accomplished in three days. Listen!
Day One begins with you being confused to discover that you
find yourself “here” in the “world” again for a moment. You are
confused because you see the chaos and reflections of attack thoughts
which make up this world, though it is not really there in truth. Your
asking “What, then, am I doing here?” must therefore serve a purpose.
Fortunately, you are only here for a moment to REMEMBER your
Awakening in this Light of God, to find out “What and who you really
ARE” in all there is.
For me the ‘arrival’ here was a devastating experience from the very
beginning. Since I was not very fond of leaving the cozy ‘WOMB’* of my
mother, the ‘landing’ procedure of feeling almost choked to death was
not a very appealing welcome to me. It made me believe that I must be
trapped in this body. This belief was strengthened by the fact that here
on earth I had to make some noises, either scream and cry to signify my
feelings of hunger and thirst, or need to be cleaned of the body’s
excretions, etc., or laugh to show my contentment with the offered
circumstances.
I saw that everyone here was preparing to grow old and waiting for
death, in any possible way. This is my memory, and I immediately
questioned this insane belief system. I was driven by the thought that
“there must be a better way, an alternative,” to what I saw in this world.
* Non-conventional use of ALL-CAPITALIZED words are used throughout the book to

indicate MAIN TOPIC being discussed within paragraph or chapter-section.
10
Because we have these past memories of our coming here and looking
for the solution, we have to include both ideas in the transformation of
our mind. I am speaking about the remembrance of coming here, and
how I first thought about the world and myself, and then, tried to find
a solution to get out of it, which is but Day One.
To have the certainty of Being Awake and saved is only possible
through the undergoing of a complete transformation, a “THOUGHT-
REVERSAL,” or reversal of perception’s laws. This is brought about by
a mind training, or simply the surrender of your thoughts for His. This
reversal is only the undoing of all of your meaningless perception
“here,” allowing its conversion into Knowledge, a Seeing of Holiness
that lights up the world by the Vision that is given you by God through
the Holy Spirit. Such recognition is facilitated by ‘hanging around’ The
ONE Whom you have seen within your own mind expressing this
certainty. There is a clear awareness within you that He is awake; not
of this world, not a body, and free of death. Your recognition of Him as
your true Self for an instant allows you to participate in His offering
and to share this “Diamond” with Him in a very joyous and easy way.
No sacrifice is involved at all.
In your DECISION for this all-encompassing change, you are shown
this is all you ever had and have to do. In making it, a big, inner fire is
lit by Him. HE, your Master Teacher, IS the Holy Spirit, is Jesus of
Nazareth, the One in every Awakened Mind, Who shows you the ‘path’
of Love and Joy and Peace by the means of forgiveness. Having
experienced God and His eternal shining Light and coming back for a
moment, you then cannot not-share a purpose that extends His Light,
and that is and always has been in you. You are SEEING then all your
memory that must have been included in your experience of leaving
this place in a new light, the Light of the conversion of your mind in its
entirety. This extension is recognized in me as Being the One healing,
teaching, converting dark form into Light, co-creating with God.
What was happening to me in the idea “from the cross to the tomb;”
from my belief in the crucifixion and sacrifice, to my living in the
Resurrection in the full acceptance of the ALTERNATIVE, was and is
my Experience that there is no death. This Alternative is first expressed
as “Not this anymore ... Father! Not my will but Thine be done ....” and at
last “... into YOUR Hands I commend my spirit.” It was the occurrence of
Day Two, my SURRENDER, but truly happened in less than an instant
11
and cannot really be explained or described by words. It is my

EXPERIENCE of Being One with all my thought form creations, One
with all the universe as that Light. In that I remember the ultimate
release of all of myself. And this could only be revealed to me as
Experience because I was willing to let all my self-defenses and identity
go in this surrender to God.
I saw my own body without ‘life’s energy’ as what I thought could
only be called “death,” but I as the Creative Power was not dead. I did
not really die, nor could you. What died and is dying every single
moment was my self-identity, me as a “perishable body.” I was still
present in all of this and converted thoughts into the Light through my
remembrance of their Oneness with everything. I simply joined with
any mind I was and ever am willing to, and I am now eternally joined
in one single Mind, God’s Mind as my own. Therefore I could and can
recognize everything as the Light of God. This recognition occurred
regardless of any situation, without mattering whether I was upset or
happy about circumstances, or that they were over. I simply found
myself back in a physical body and experienced the entirety of being
mySelf. People could see, hear and touch me, though my perception of
them was miraculously changed, because I no longer identified myself
with the body. Yes, resurrection is physical. Everything is seen as the
same Singular Reality.
PAUL has expressed this very beautifully through his own Damascus-
Experience in his first letter to the Corinthians:
31 I affirm, by the boasting in you (your rejoicing) which I have in
Christ Jesus our Lord, I die daily…
35 But someone will say, “How are the dead raised up? And with
what body do they come?” Foolish one, what you sow is not made
alive (quickened), unless it dies. And what you sow, you do not sow
that body that shall be, but mere grain – perhaps wheat, or some
other grain. But God gives it a body as He pleases, and to each seed
its own body. All flesh is not the same flesh, but there is one kind of
flesh of men, another flesh of animals, another of fish, and another of
birds. There are also celestial bodies, and terrestrial bodies; but the
glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another.
There is one glory of the sun, and another glory of the moon, and
another glory of the stars; for one star differs from another star in
glory.
12
So also is the resurrection of the dead. The body is sown in
corruption (the perishable); it is raised in INCORRUPTION (the
Imperishable). It is sown in dishonor, it is raised in GLORY. It is
sown in weakness, it is raised in POWER. It is sown a natural body,
it is raised a SPIRITUAL BODY. There is a natural body, and there is
a spiritual body. And so it is written, “The first man Adam became
a living being (soul).” The last Adam became a life-giving
(quickening) spirit. However, the spiritual is not first, but the natural,
and afterward the spiritual.
The first man was of the earth, made of dust (earth); the second
Man is the Lord from heaven. As was the man of dust, so also are
those who are made of dust; and as is the heavenly Man, so also are
those who are heavenly. And as we have borne the image (likeness)
of the man of dust, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly Man.
Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the
kingdom of God; nor does corruption inherit incorruption.
BEHOLD, I TELL (SHOW) YOU A MYSTERY: We shall not all
sleep, but we shall all be changed – in a moment, in the twinkling of
an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead
will be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For THIS
CORRUPTIBLE MUST PUT ON INCORRUPTION, and this mortal
must put on IMMORTALITY. So when this corruptible shall have
put on incorruption, and this mortal has put on immortality, then
shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, “DEATH IS
SWALLOWED UP IN VICTORY.”
“O death, where is your sting?
O Hades (grave), where is your victory?”
The sting of death is sin, and the strength of sin is the law. But
thanks be to God, which gives us the victory through our Lord Jesus
Christ.6 (1 CORINTHIANS, 15: 31, 35-57)
HE IS RISEN and you along with HIM.
You are living in the Resurrection.
This is the truth!
6 from the Holy Bible, see Glossary
13
In your acceptance of this uncompromising message you are

already saved and back in Heaven, right NOW. There was never a moment
other than NOW; in that, only Light IS. You never really lived any day
other than Day Three, that of your RESURRECTION, an instant of
eternity. The tomb is not only empty and You are risen with Him, but
the tomb and all your memory is included and integrated in the creative
Reality that now you ARE! Time is over, and it is recognized that it
never was.
The crucifixion was an illusion and cannot be real to you now unless
you want to believe in your self-made “creations” which all are but
your hallucinations. None of them is true. They are your denial of your
individual experienced Awakening to the truth that you are perfect as
God created you and that you left this world a long time ago and have
accepted eternal freedom through HIS Resurrection. In God’s Light
you can see them now as gone and over.
Jesus Christ of Nazareth Who is risen and stands next to you, has not
“sacrificed his life” for your illusory sins. There are no sins and YOU
ARE the holy Son of God, eternally blessed with Your Father’s Gift, All
Creative Power. Indeed it was you who resurrected. You cannot not
give the truth away because you are perfectly created by GOD’s Love in
His likeness, and Extension is His Gift to you and me and is What
Creation IS.
I have understood what always has been going on within my
innermost Experience all the time wherein I find the certainty of Being
STILL, literally ‘inviting’ everyone “around me” to be still as well.
This Diamond of Silence has revealed Itself to me as my own resurrecting
experience, and now this Light-Presence cannot be interrupted or
changed into what is really nothing. I am aware that I never had
anything to do with attaining It, or for realizing any goal associated
with It or finishing my self-imposed assignments, for that Diamond
revealed Itself to me in effortlessness, and only by my complete surrender
to God.
This I need-do-nothing cannot be understood as a dogma for realizing
the truth that you ARE, but is as valid as the thought that there is
literally “everything to do”! Regardless how it appears, all your
attention and determination to live it are needed. It always only comes
down to you, in whom doing or not-doing will and has become an
expression of God’s Grace and the Will you share with Him. It has
14
nothing to do with your personal ideas, asserted as “your will,” that
over and over in the past resulted in confusion and suffering.
And so now you can come to see that everything reveals Itself out of
that GRACE Which is only of God. Nobody, including yourself, can do
more or less “not-doing” than is already predetermined in you since
the mad idea of time entered your mind. In fact you cannot DO anything,
all “doing” being in truth nothing but an action or movement of mind,
and even this ‘occurring’ solely by the Power of Creative Reality. And
God has given you all power in Heaven and on earth. This power we
share with God eternally. You ARE It. Thank You, Father.
And so we begin this book with a short description of my own

personal story which is the acknowledgment that we are surrounded by
miracles all the time, because there is a possibility in each and every
moment of re-establishing communication with the universal frequency of
Light in everything, in every single event, as it always was.
15
MY STORY IS IN NO WAY DIFFERENT FROM YOUR STORY...
My Story Is in No Way Different from Your Story
Many times I have been asked to write about MY STORY that ended
in my personally experienced Awakening. Though I clearly know that
God is my life, I have no life but His, I re-live moments of energy frequencies
that remind me of the moment of utmost devastation when I still believed
myself to be human, experiencing the bottom of being here in a world
which I designed as the denial of God. The world was not here before
we “arrived.” Therefore I had to bring into remembrance that I brought
this world with me when I came here, and took it with me when I left it.
I want to share my story with you because it is a miracle that we meet
here again and will leave this world in an instant of recognizing the
entirety of the dream to be forgiven, blessed and loved. Truth is that in
fact we have already left, and this whole story with its characters and
experiences is over. What we remember together now is this GREAT
AWAKENING and the extension of the Light Presence which occurs
(in our coming together) through our joining and sharing in God’s
Love. This does not exclude the body, which is but Light, as long as it
is useful for the holy purpose.
Your newborn purpose is nursed by angels, cherished by the Holy
Spirit, and protected by God Himself. It needs not your protection; IT
is YOURS. For it is deathless, and within it lies the end of death…
The miracle of life is ageless, born in time, but nourished in eternity.
Behold this infant, to whom you gave a resting-place by your
forgiveness of each other, and see in it the Will of God. Here is the
babe of Bethlehem reborn. And everyone who gives him shelter will
follow him, NOT to the cross, but to the Resurrection and the Life.7
I would like to start with a childhood memory that I had almost
forgotten while I was studying and busy in my dream world. But now
that I can remember it, I see that things had naturally to fall in place
leading me back home to God.
During the early times of my childhood I was, very confidentially
speaking, with my angel that I physically personalized from a picture
7 from Urtext, corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.19, IV-C.a., 9.,10.
16
I had above my bed. Many times I asked my angel for help. This angel
was my main comforter in times when I had great difficulties in
communication with my parents (of whom I was often scared), as well
as with my sisters and increasingly with most of the people around
me. Another comforter who would simply listen to me without
questioning or judging me was our polar dog. I was a very innocent,
sensitive and sensible child and loved to play with animals, without
making any distinctions between those I was told were “alive” and my
little plastic figures. I loved them all and communicated with them
without discrimination. I was devastated when my dog was shot just
because he was pinching people at times. In retrospect I have to admit
that none of my relationships I had here in the world ever worked. I
remember very well my deep desire in these moments to leave this
place of despair and despondency, but also knew somehow that it
could not be by death.
This sense of lack of power I used to compensate for with hyperactive
sports-activities; by playing ice-hockey, soccer (European football) and
athletics (running). I used these activities for different purposes. First
they were an easy and socially acceptable approach to temporarily
release the anger and fear, in fact all the rage I felt against the world.
They allowed me to get even with the adversaries and enemies in my
mind. I was literally taking revenge on God by projecting my own fear
and attack thoughts on my brothers, believing that I would need to
protect myself, my team-mates or colleagues. I was quite successful in
these sporting “performances,” and was even paid for them. In my
expression I anticipated victory over the opponent, which seemed to
symbolize in my mind defeat of all the ‘guilt’, of all ego, including my
own, though I was not giving recognition to the basic flaw that my own
ego was itself being used to attain this great victory. Instead, my mind
viewed it as a sort of God-justified righteousness. It was a feeling of
bliss over the depression, which symbolized for me the experience of
being alive and joyful rather than ‘dead’ – death being a threat that seemed
ever so pervasive in the world around me. Yet all forms of upset were
still underlying my “well meant” intentions.
That I was playing hockey on a level of competition for 15 years and
would have continued to play if I had not suffered a severe knee injury,
showed me that I was heavily addicted. I was mostly addicted to
adrenalin and dopamine, two substances which I did not even need to
take in, because they were produced in my body cells as part of these
17
sports’ activities. These substances affected my brain in a way which

provided me with an emotional experience, one I allowed myself and
wished to ‘feel’. Adrenalin (the “emergency hormone”) was as well
produced in situations of distress and great conflict, which I had
suitably arranged during my exams and within my relationships. I
was on a “home-run,” trying to run away from the world I made up in my
own mind. And to have at least temporarily a successful experience in
these ‘games of no escape’, I used to be a good player who found
excitement in shooting goals, or passing exams, or being a good lover,
etc. Over and over again I wanted to repeat the game, the events that
brought me release from the tensions I had accumulated which allowed
me to feel happy and content with myself. In these moments my brain
cells were flooded with dopamine (a neuro transmitter substance in the
brain). That I was an adrenalin/dopamine addict I became aware of
only after observing my dreams over years, noticing that I mostly
dreamed about scenes of a hockey match and me shooting a goal or
being involved in some other exciting scene. In addition to these
substances I would regularly socialize in other addictions as well,
such as alcohol abuse, and at times in drugs.
I felt this emptiness in me which I tried to fill up with all the passion
within me which I knew I had available. It was then, in fact, this passion
that was the vehicle that brought me to the Light-Circle.
Because of this emptiness I felt in my ‘life’, as well as a painful death
experience that occurred for me while coming back from anesthesia
after surgery, I began to look for other solutions in the world. At about the
end of my University studies, by the year 1985, I started to exchange
my limited life-style with all kinds of Eastern Teachings and New Age
offerings, and accumulated ‘knowledge’ and related experiences over
the next seven years.
I changed my diet and way of living according to the macrobiotic
philosophy of Yin-Yang balance and later on to a balanced vegetarian
diet, started practicing Yogic techniques, and went on with Tai Chi,
Reiki and Shiatsu-massage. I also became interested in Astrology,
Metaphysics, Philosophies (Anthroposophy, Atheism, Agnosticism),
Eastern traditions and scriptures (Advaita, Bhakti-, Karma-Yoga etc.),
Shamanism, alternative healing arts like Homeopathy, Bach-Flowers
and Herbal treatments, Yin-Yang diagnosis, Chi Gong, Acupressure,
traditional and Color-Acupuncture, Ayurveda etc. Besides all these I
had a passion for improving the conditions under which farm animals
18
suffer when held in captivity, and created (with the help of a small
group of veterinarian students) a “Freerange”-project that involved
organic farmers, traders and whole-food-stores. As you can see, I created
for myself unlimited opportunities to fight for a solution that would
allow me to establish myself as a better human in a better world. But
what did not leave me in this spiritual human condition was the
tendency to crave for beautiful and peaceful conditions, and always
wanting more of the same. There was never enough of what felt good for
a moment, and whatever it was, it was never good enough. As a human I
did not know anything other than ongoing inevitable experiences of
lack and needs.
After having been promoted to the degree Doctor Medicinae
Veterinariae in 1989, I was already so fed up with the reflections the
world presented me, that I decided to let them all go for a moment in order
to experience something completely new. I was clear that I would travel the
world and start the journey anew by visiting spiritual and spectacular
places all around the earth and especially on the North and Central
American Continent. I did this for the following year. I realized that
there was so much more waiting for me to be discovered and
remembered. I was aware that by taking a job as a Veterinarian, having
a family and raising kids for decades, I would simply amass money I
could never spend because of the intense preoccupation which the job
involves.
I thought the solution was somewhere out-there. And I was always too
shy to say “I am coming from Heaven,” though I always knew that I am
not from here, this little mud-ball called “Earth” spinning around the
sun. The sun itself is just one of billions of stars in our Milky Way
galaxy. As well (as you might know), our galaxy is then only one of
billions of galaxies of the universe. Where could I expect to go, seeing
there are no means on earth available to just journey to the next star,
Andromeda? And do you know that it would take seven years to reach
there, even if I could proceed at the speed of light, 186,000 miles per
second? Yet I wanted to get out of this littleness and travel the stars
and beyond.
In this time of MAKING THE DECISION to turn my back on the
world, my physical father died. Though I felt the pain and sadness of the
grievance I held against him, and the associated guilt, I knew that he
was still with me and in fact could not go anywhere. But I also felt the
relief of being independent and free of my own self-made family
19
authority. So I continued traveling to explore and to find for myself

what I was determined to gain: Enlightenment, as I called It. The peaceful
experiences in nature and incredible insights given me were the
motivation to move further and further, and I began to question myself
– what I had previously defined myself to be and the world I saw. By
the end of the year 1989 my attraction to death again was challenged.
When I heard about the passing of the famous and popular Eastern
Master from India, Osho Rashneesh, I felt for the first time an urgency to
speed up my transformation. I felt betrayed, because I could not
understand how it was possible that he would have left me behind
“here.” I was ready to see that I needed a ‘living Master’, One Who could
give me a clear reflection of myself. I started again to communicate with God
and asked for help. I resumed communicating with Jesus and knew I was not
alone in this journey.
All this led me to an EXPERIENCE OF ONENESS that would bring
about a significant change in what I called ‘my life’ since the beginning
of 1990, but really was just the beginning of my journey back Home.
This Experience did not occur for me as result of my efforts as expressed
in a “spiritual-seeker-identity.” It happened by Grace. Though this
Experience kept me for weeks in a kind of a shifted perception, once I
was back in my home country, Austria, I thought that I would have to
look some more. Though I never doubted this Experience to be a real
one, I was still looking for a teaching I could apply in daily situations
to stay in a certainty and constancy of truth.
But it was this Experience that consequently brought me on the way
to India, meeting acknowledged Eastern Masters like Papaji, Ammaji,
Gurumayi and Sai Baba, those who it was reported would always be in
this constant Realization. I also visited ashrams where Saints had lived
and I could sense an incredible Presence; I literally was with Ramana
Maharshi and Sri Aurobindo in South India, or Osho in Poona. I did not
know of any “Master” living in a western society, and in the Christian
establishments I could not find anything that would have attracted
me. The establishment never could offer me a complete solution that
would be individually available for experience while being
unconcerned about the concepts of the world.
The first key-event in which I had an Experience of oneness and
underwent consciously the death of the body and all the fear in me
took place just under the ruins of the Maya-Pyramids in Palenque,
20
Mexico, in the beginning of March 1990. Some notes I wrote in my
diary about this Experience follow:
All forms were seen in their center from radiant to bright-shining to
yellow-green. At the circumference the colors turned into the
corresponding rainbow-colors.... Countless recognitions occurred for me
within the infinity of the universe which opened my eyes to seeing the
falsity of my insane world and the meaninglessness of everything.
I called on my friend and felt that I didn’t differ from her but was One
with her; in fact was her. I stared out to the stars and recognized, though
they had no meaning, the vastness of the universe. I could only think of
my world by making utmost effort and saw that it had no meaning
either. A new thinking took place; a Being there-in. I became the event
myself, each moment anew, and had the knowledge that there is only this
moment. I looked around and whatever I saw I recognized as ALIVE, as a
living Being, a living Spirit, as pure Light. It became clear to me that I
was not separate from anything, but that we are all ONE, all one Divine
Consciousness, one Singular Creative Power, just appearing as some
dream figures that are simultaneously converted to the Light That they
really are. Thus I was greeting stars, clouds, trees, bushes, humans and
grass blades in the same manner and showed them my humility, saying
“Thank you” to all of them for allowing me to be with them, to be able to
meet them once more and leave this place together forever....
I thought I had understood everything there is to understand and
underwent the Experience that up to this moment I called ‘death’.
Instantly I knew that there is NO death, but that God and Love is in me
and lasts eternally. It revealed to me how great LOVE can be in me and
that It IS THE MOST IMPORTANT and makes the only sense in “my
life.” I was grateful and clear that everything will show up here for my
salvation, in this moment, and reveal itself as what I am and what I had
decided for. Time was clearly seen as non-existent. I found myself only
NOW as all there is, happening spontaneously and simultaneously.
Neither was there space in a time reference, but pure Spaciousness as the
experience of extension of that Power. And I was only HERE, which had
nothing to do with a location or manifestation. In fact all manifestation
was recognized as nothing in this Light.
I could not feel any heartbeat and didn’t know anymore if I was physically
dead or from a medical standpoint, defined as ‘alive’. I thought I was
dead but was still the Soul which is, as being the life essence, also where
21
a body is experienced, but not confined to it. I experienced myself in

communication with everything and everybody, all of Self, whatsoever
came to me as a thought-form into my mind. At the same time I felt every
single hair touching the face when I was shaking the head.
But I was also amazed how much I found myself being able to love
all the beings that were around me. It had nothing to do with the body.
Suddenly a feeling of panic struck me that I would not be able to get out
of this world anymore and would be at the mercy of the “dark night” and
the force of darkness and death, lying like dead in a coffin, this physical
world, covered by clouds or a blanket instead of the wooden cover. That
was how it felt. Not to be able to experience anymore the light of the
daytime nor to realize what I considered a fulfillment of my purpose here
brought about an incredible fear and terror.
Everything moved like a cyclone toward its center where insanity seemed
to be. This was the fear: to become insane, to die, to be nothing. It felt like
being on the razor’s edge. In spite of all of this I was always myself, and
I put my hands on my stomach and heart and spoke to myself: “I love you
(and thought of my friend and surprisingly of Lao Tsu), I love life, I keep
with God, with love, with meditation....” For the first time I felt my need
to love and only love. I realized the unimportance and meaninglessness
of my so-long-defended worldly existence. I recognized and accepted my
true purpose for being here; to love all of myself including myself as
mySelf. Nothing else.
I had a look at my toes and they looked so pale and shrunken and I knew
that this body had NOTHING to do with me. I was not able to die. What
was left of this re-birth was GRATITUDE, infinite gratitude towards all
of Creation, though everything I could see and experience I knew was
and is mySelf....
These revelations were not only an immense enrichment, but contain
for me an essential and personal Experience of Oneness with all the universe
and the recognition that THERE IS NO DEATH. Since then I could not
doubt anymore the truth that there is only ONE Singular Reality because
I could experience It myself. Yet because later on I again believed my
revelatory Experience as requiring a cause from within the world, and
hadn’t yet seen mySelf as true Cause, it became apparent to me that the
journey of seeking for an alternative to this world would continue in
newly created variations. Such an Experience as I had had would again
22
be revealed out of Itself after any “efforts” I exerted were ‘let-go’, thus
allowing the effortless presentation of Itself within Its infinite Grace, in
every moment anew. I finally recognized that my journey was over
shortly after my arrival in Lucknow, India, where I was with Papaji
from 1993 until 1997 and had a direct Experience of the collapse of my
time-space creations revealing that THERE IS NO WORLD. But it was and
is by the grace of Jesus Christ in Master Teacher, and through my Brothers
offering me A Course in Miracles since the beginning of the new
millennium, that I reasonably realized I am the cause of all I see. Henceforth
it is my responsibility to include everything into my Light conversion, and
give myself away in the creative extension of mySELF, because there is no-
one else here.
Each experience of joining in the mind has shown me that my
salvation and the salvation of the world depend on my forgiveness.
FORGIVENESS gives me the experience that nothing has really happened
to me and nothing is going on here in the world. Forgiveness offers me
everything I want, and is the way out of here. It is the means of
experiencing the Awakening. And the revelation of this Great
Awakening is that there is NO world.
Pure LIGHT in different colors surrounded all and a tremendous

SILENCE overwhelmed me. It felt like the whole universe would collapse
into me. There-in, not even a feeling of body or thought could take place;
such was the revelation and splendor of that Awakening, experiencing
everything as being mySelf. There was – as Here is – absolutely nothing
there of form and name and yet not nothing – not any thing – but All
Light, The Creative Force in all, Consciousness Itself, I AM as created by
God....
It did not change the image of the world I made, but let me recognize
its falsity, its non-existence. What was given me was a sense of having
the purpose here to be happy, to love myself in all beings, and to bless them all
and extend this joy and truth. I became again very interested in meeting
with all kinds of people on the streets or anywhere and I felt that I had
something to share, naturally, without making up anything.
Taking full responsibility for my own making of this perceived world,
I could no longer ‘sit’ on the denial of truth, thus justifying the falsity of
it all. I was now willing to learn and teach about the truth anew. I admitted
my denial and took a look at all the idols I made up. The time was right
and I found myself in Australia’s Miracles Healing Center where I
23
received as a Christmas present the recorded volume of “A COURSE

IN MIRACLES”: Jesus Christ’s Words about all of my salvation. The
Course in Miracles includes a Textbook, a Workbook for the mind
training, and a Manual for Teachers.
With the seeming dawn of the new millennium, I celebrated this
Love with myself in a way of being willing to fully extend It into life,
into everything as it is. This opened me up, in the acceptance of the
Atonement through the Holy Spirit, the Creative Power of God in my
own mind, to participate in the offering of Jesus of Nazareth: to love my
neighbor – YOU – as myself. The Healing process through forgiveness
and love is based on this act of mind, wherein I hand all over to the One
Who cannot fail. Herein lies my dependency on God, and in nothing
else. (See also in Chapter 2, IV about my healing).
Since there is only God’s Will, it was inevitable that I travel to
Wisconsin, USA, to see Master Teacher, lovingly called DEAR ONE or
“The Old Man.” The moment He entered the “session room” where I
was waiting for Him with other brothers, I felt such an indescribable
Power surrounding me that I could just outrageously laugh as I had for
days upon having my incredible awakening Experience. And guess! ...
I remembered that I was gone. I could no longer locate myself in this
illusionary time-space continuum. What could I possibly say about Him?
Why not try this!? He is the One Who shows me every single moment
the totality of who I am, including any idea I ever had about myself or
the world. He IS mySelf. He is the perfect reflection of my own Whole Mind,
representing to me the essential step further from the recognition of
who I am not.
Out of His Certainty of His revelation He aligns everyone in an
instant of showing up and joining. Since I admitted the problem as
mine, He also showed me that the solution is nowhere and in no-one
but me, and that there is no-one else here. He gives me everything to
lead me to the certainty that the SALVATION OF THE WORLD
DEPENDS ON ME. That is literally the same as ‘walking in His
footsteps’. He offered me ETERNAL LIFE without sickness, pain,
suffering, loss and death, and I accepted. My imagined personal “will”
and future I have handed over to God and let Him lead the way. It’s all over
and gone. It only appears that I live now in Wisconsin, USA, and
participate in a complete transformational process and a celebration
not of this world, yet apparently offered by the Endeavor Academy and
Miracles Healing Center. I am only remembering how I left this world.
24
The world in any image, I didn’t want anyway! I could not handle it
and thus asked Jesus for help to get me out of here. Only through His
Revelation, has the only existent problem of apparent separation from
God been solved by seeing that it is all over and gone. There is no world!
There is no problem! The illusion of a world only existed for a single
moment and was simultaneously corrected! I do know now that I am
doing nothing here but re-living this single moment when terror took
the place of love.
My individual transformation allowed me to see things in a new
way. Through it, I recognize this Singular Reality in all of Me, every
moment anew, by truly reliving the Experience of my own Awakening.
It is an ongoing, never ending celestial celebration that is experienced
as a physical Resurrection. It guides me to the total remembrance of the
Experience of my Ascension with Jesus Christ and all the Great Masters
in The One Light Association, the changeless and boundless Joy and
Love that is right now available and present throughout the whole
universe. All comes along with me to my Father, into His Kingdom,
and will rest in Peace for eternity.
In this happiness I welcome YOU Home, in Heaven, being God’s
Son, complete and healed and whole.
Peace for everyone; on earth and in the whole universe;

Peace for us, all of me;
Peace - Peace - Peace — OM TAT SAT — AMEN
There will be more of my personal story included in various text
passages throughout the book. Thank you so much for giving me this
opportunity.
25
I W ILL B E S TILL AN I NSTANT AND G O H OME
I Will Be Still an Instant and Go Home
This world you seem to live in is not home to you. And somewhere
in your mind you know that this is true. A memory of home keeps
haunting you, as if there were a place that called you to return,
although you do not recognize the voice, nor what it is the voice
reminds you of. Yet still you feel an alien here, from somewhere all
unknown. Nothing so definite that you could say with certainty you
are an exile here. Just a persistent feeling, sometimes not more than
a tiny throb, at other times hardly remembered, actively dismissed,
but surely to return to mind again.
No-one but knows whereof we speak. Yet some try to put by their
suffering in games they play to occupy their time, and keep their
sadness from them. Others will deny that they are sad, and do not
recognize their tears at all. Still others will maintain that what we
speak of is illusion, not to be considered more than but a dream. Yet
who, in simple honesty, without defensiveness and self-deception,
would deny he understands the words we speak?
We speak today for everyone who walks this world, for he is not
at home. He goes uncertainly about in endless search, seeking in
darkness what he cannot find; not recognizing what it is he seeks. A
thousand homes he makes, yet none contents his restless mind. He
does not understand he builds in vain. The home he seeks can not be
made by him. There is no substitute for Heaven. All he ever made
was hell.
Perhaps you think it is your childhood home that you would find
again. The childhood of your body, and its place of shelter, are a
memory now so distorted that you merely hold a picture of a past
that never happened. Yet there is a Child in you Who seeks His
Father’s house, and knows that He is alien here. This childhood is
eternal, with an innocence that will endure forever. Where this Child
shall go is holy ground. It is His holiness that lights up Heaven, and
that brings to earth the pure reflection of the light above, wherein
are earth and Heaven joined as one.
26
It is this Child in you your Father knows as His Own Son. It is this
Child Who knows His Father. He desires to go home so deeply, so
unceasingly, His voice cries unto you to let Him rest a while. He
does not ask for more than just a few instants of respite; just an
interval in which He can return to breathe again the holy air that
fills His Father’s house. You are His home as well. He will return.
But give Him just a little time to be Himself, within the peace that is
His home, resting in silence and in peace and love.
This Child needs your protection. He is far from home. He is so
little that He seems so easily shut out, His tiny voice so readily
obscured, His call for help almost unheard amid the grating sounds
and harsh and rasping noises of the world. Yet does He know that in
you still abides His sure protection. You will fail Him not. He will
go home, and you along with Him.
This Child is your defenselessness; your strength. He trusts in
you. He came because He knew you would not fail. He whispers of
His home unceasingly to you. For He would bring you back with
Him, that He Himself might stay, and not return again where He
does not belong, and where He lives an outcast in a world of alien
thoughts. His patience has no limits. He will wait until you hear
His gentle Voice within you, calling you to let Him go in peace, along
with you, to where He is at home and you with Him.
When you are still an instant, when the world recedes from you,
when valueless ideas cease to have value in your restless mind, then
will you hear His Voice. So poignantly He calls to you that you will
not resist Him longer. In that instant He will take you to His home,
and you will stay with Him in perfect stillness, silent and at peace,
beyond all words, untouched by fear and doubt, sublimely certain
that you are at home.
Rest with Him frequently today. For He was willing to become a
little Child that you might learn of Him how strong is he who comes
without defenses, offering only love’s messages to those who think
he is their enemy. He holds the might of Heaven in His hand and calls
them friend, and gives His strength to them, that they may see He
would be Friend to them. He asks that they protect Him, for His
home is far away, and He will not return to it alone.
27
I W ILL B E S TILL AN I NSTANT AND G O H OME
Christ is reborn as but a little Child each time a wanderer would

leave his home. For he must learn that what he would protect is but
this Child, Who comes defenseless and Who is protected by
defenselessness. Go home with Him from time to time today. You
are as much an alien here as He.
Take time today to lay aside your shield which profits nothing,
and lay down the spear and sword you raised against an enemy
without existence. Christ has called you friend and brother. He has
even come to ask your help in letting Him go home today, completed
and completely. He has come as does a little child, who must beseech
his father for protection and for love. He rules the universe, and yet
He asks unceasingly that you return with Him, and take illusions as
your gods no more.
You have not lost your innocence. It is for this you yearn. This is
your heart’s desire. This is the voice you hear, and this the call
which cannot be denied. The holy Child remains with you. His home
is yours. Today He gives you His defenselessness, and you accept it
in exchange for all the toys of battle you have made. And now the
way is open, and the journey has an end in sight at last. Be still an
instant and go home with Him, and be at peace a while.
LESSON 182 (from the Workbook of ACIM)
28
C HAPTER ONE
Day 1
Looking for a Way Out of Here:

There is No World!
By Tracing the Steps of Father Goose
HE Shows Your Own.
In the beginning there is nothing but the Light.

By the perfection of Innocence Light shines.
By the “movement” of Light Sound is created.
This Sound is OM, the soundless Sound, the ancient Melody.
A Voice can be heard “Who” echoes “who!” or “I AM.”
With “I AM” the mind is activated and the universe is seen.
Only the conscious sight on the polluted sea of a city’s harbor allows
us to enjoy the deeply penetrating colors on the palm beach.
Only the constant talking of the people in this city leads one to the
countryside or into one’s own Silence.
Green leaves everywhere,

tree trunks shine white in light,
birds are running through the bush, looking for something
or whispering their sounds to protect their kingdom.
But which kingdom does not need protection and who is not looking
for anything?
That One is in truth called “The Wise” and His kingdom “Heaven,”
“Nirvana,” “experiencing The Absolute.”
29
D AY 1-L OOKING FOR A W AY O UT OF H ERE : T HERE IS N O W ORLD !
Patiently and content waits the primrose for the warming spring-sun.
Awakened from winter she rejoices in true life and sprays her divine
Fragrance out of gratitude.
This Fragrance, not perceivable with the senses, lasts eternally.
She recognizes that her Fragrance is not separate from the Sun That is
forever shining in the Light of her Being.
It is not the Sun Which leaves all the blossoms in their seeds!
The Sun does not know anything of all these illusions
which only their “creators” classify as day and night,
judging that He, the Sun, would not be here at night,
and doubting Him by the morning mists.
Birth and rebirth were thus believed to be real.
Each moment to be Who you Are ... IS the goal,
and where is the borderline between day and night?
Find out! ... Only the Sun IS!
30
I. The Waking Call for Peace
Remember!
Who celebrates his independence is not free!
Who raises slogans up to the sky shows his fear of himself.
Who is marching in step is no longer a child.
Who has abandoned his child is far away from the path.
Everything is here....
Grasp into your baskets for the apple of ‘not-knowing’,
and everything will discover itself by Itself!
That which is familiar to everyone in the ongoing experience of “life’s

revelation” is this continuously ONGOING movie of EVER-
CHANGING pictures on “the screen,” YOUR PERSONAL DREAM
within your own mind. Only many pictures together can produce a
movie, and the same is true with the conceptual mind, which is nothing
but a bundle of thoughts; from a one-pointed thought of concentration
to the infinite multiplicity of all sensing and expression, including
your self-identity. Nothing can be excluded, and everyone and
everything is part of this dream you call “the world.”
Whenever so called negative emotional expressions and upsets like
anger, fear, jealousy, hatred, violence etc. are expressed and perceived
as separating you either from your dearest ones or your enemies, indeed
it is not happening outside yourself. It all happens WITHIN your Self,
in your own mind, and to yourself. It is the first part of your experience
of Day One; the moment of finding your Self seemingly trapped within
the containment of your own conflictual ideas, your dreaming “movie-
mind.”
This was definitely a milestone in my recognition of mySelf; that there
is no-one else here but me. The one whom I experienced a moment ago
as my brother next to me really is myself and there is no reality of an
outside personal involvement, or of partial responsibility, for any part
of the movie at any time. What is perceived is nothing other than a
reflection of your own past-directives, once given to the mind; and
31
what is revealed by forgiving your Self is the reality that there is only
One Mind Which we share here and now and experience in our love for
each other as the Love of God, shining eternally as His own Light and
Power. This is the direct recognition of “I” that is initially realized
through a process of inquiry by the perceiver into himself, and
consequently replaced by ideas of love and joy which enhance
revelations. This first part of the undoing is also taught in most of the
Eastern traditions.
So, instead of continuously turning the mind “outside,” acting in a
conceptual way to improve the dream-image of the other guy out there
as well as your Self, attempting to act on the world to change it, helping
an “other,” or thinking about how to make this picture disappear, one
first will have to be willing to acknowledge and accept all, including negative
emotional expressions, as part of one’s own self. Include it in your Light
conversion, give it seat in your Heart! Investigate it your Self – if you like –
but finally decide to recognize the truth and reality of these expressions as
well as the one perceiving it! truth is “There is no world”!
In a dualistic-appearing WORLD it does seem that some-thing has
been picked up from “outside”! Therefore it becomes a first step and
necessity for those believing themselves to be separate to check the
borderline, the imagined drawn boundary between that image out there
and what you define as “yourself.” Is there really such a boundary
that defines a limit to any imagined physical body or even subtler
bodies, any in- or outside perception, any objects or expressions
seemingly separate from yourself? Indeed, this has become for me the
very important practice in a true sense; to experience the Essence, the
Source That unites me with you and everyone showing up in my mind.
Therefore it has become obvious that to know the truth for your Self,
it becomes inevitable that you undergo an EXPERIENCE. Once the
presented emotional picture is acknowledged as part of your own
reality, there is no obstacle anymore in the way of fully welcoming it.
Welcome everything in gratitude, ask for help and allow in this acceptance
that any “problem” will be undone for you and will reveal truth in a real
experience! See for yourself!
For a very long time I, myself, was afraid to meet my fears and the
forms of upsets which I made up in my own personal dream. I wanted
instead to justify the personal solutions of separation I preferred to
look for and found within the world. I did not understand that by
defending myself in this way I was choosing death over life. In fact I was
32
I. THE WAKING CALL FOR PEACE
afraid of true love, the Love of God that truly my brothers had for me
and were holding for me. There have been many dream-movies made
to finally admit the impossibility of all of them and to allow that process
of UNDOING by the real Faculty in my mind that is the Mediator to
God. Let us call Him The Holy Spirit. You need HIM as your final Teacher
for this process of transformation which will last not more than an
instant in time, and which will be recognized as a revelation from out-
of-time.
You know exactly what illusions need to be undone for you. To
make it easy, it is all you see, including your Self, because in the dream
you are what fear is. Hand one thought of fear over to HIM and HE will
show you the entirety of your AtONEment. Just look into the mirror
and see “what you believe in” in your face. Then you can look upon
your brother and see it in his: any repressed fear, hate and anger has
formed your face, and love softens it. Consider what has been the most
important object of self-identification over millions of years: this, your
body. Injuries of certain parts of the body and destructive illnesses
which have damaged organs are an “inward-turned” violence; your
own hatred of yourself.
When I had a look at this, I saw all the cruelty I subjected myself to:
I had burned, cut and contused my fingers, arms and legs in the attempt
to ‘mutilate’ myself in lieu of engaging in an outward attack with them.
My hands and arms were handling “bow and arrow” or any other
weapons seemingly directed “outwardly,” yet trying to kill God’s Child
within me. You hate your Self until you realize that in fact you have
hated the world YOU invented, and not your brother, your neighbor, your
declared “enemy” whom you simply have misjudged.
Attack, violence and vengeance, expressed since the first amoeba’s
appearance, are the ripples, playing on the surface of the waves of
your fearful dreams. They are expressed out of the dream’s incapability
of accepting them for a moment and feeling the underlying fear of death
and vulnerability in its entirety. The fear of not being recognized and
respected or of being hurt, and the ego’s need to get even, may especially
and quite easily trigger this wave of attack and violence.
Though I tried everything to cover it up and deny its existence in my
mind, I could not deny what I saw and experienced in the world: that
I lost everything I loved, and death remained a constant companion. I
could not stand it any longer that everything and everyone around me
was dying or at least growing old and suffering from sickness and
33
endless losses. When I still worked as a veterinarian in the world, I

noticed with annoyance that most of the clients just came to me to
demonstrate how they would be able to die. Or as well I was simply
being asked to prolong their insane ideas of life in a body and die later.
What I really saw was that I was literally observing myself in the world
and how I myself was simply waiting to die. Yet all “layers” were
recognized within my mind, by inquiring into their nature, to be notions
which are empty, nothing in themselves, once they were directly
experienced. The opposite of love is fear, but what is all-encompassing
can have no opposite.... Nothing real can be threatened. Nothing unreal
exists.... This states very clearly what is possible to TRULY experience
and to know. And Jesus Christ explains further in A Course in Miracles:
You have but two EMOTIONS, love and fear. One is changeless
but continually exchanged, being offered by the eternal to the eternal.
In this exchange it is extended, for it increases as it is given.
The other has many forms, for the content of individual illusions
differs greatly. Yet they have one thing in common: they are all insane.
They are made of sights which are not seen and sounds which are not
heard. They make up a private world which cannot be shared. For
they are meaningful only to their maker, and so they have no meaning
at all. In this world their maker moves alone, for only he perceives
them.8
These emotions of fear are of your own making, while believing your
Self to be separate from God, and have no relationship to the natural
radiance of God’s Love that is inherent within you. Fear is always known
as a lack of love, love ‘blocked’ by your illusionary “will,” the “ego-I”-
sense. By doing “it all” via your imagined will, separate from God and
your brother, (experiencing expectations, unfulfilled desires, needs and
limited self-recognition), you will always only experience your Self in
a condition of being subject to loss.
The ‘ego’ is idolatry; the sign of limited and separated self, born in
a body, doomed to suffer and to end its life in death.... The ego is
INSANE.... It dreams of punishment and trembles at the figures in its
dreams;... To know Reality is NOT TO SEE the ego and its thoughts,
its works, its acts, its laws and its beliefs, its dreams, its hopes, its
plans for its salvation, and the cost belief in it entails.... Yet will
ONE LILY OF FORGIVENESS change the darkness into light; the
altar to illusions to the shrine of Life Itself.9
34
Only by honestly expressing my feelings and by having the

willingness to experience them entirely into their originating source, I
came to know that the experiencer can be left without illusion. In a last
step, finally all illusions are removed. This step does not need your
participation, only willingness. It is accomplished by God and reveals the
one and only Reality.
Perceptual distortions are not abstractions. They are merely
CONFUSIONS. Each man makes one ego for himself, although it is
subject to enormous variation because of its instability, and one for
everyone he perceives, which is equally variable. Their interaction
is a process which literally alters both, because they were not made
either by or with the unalterable.
It is particularly important to realize that this alteration can and
does occur as readily when the interaction takes place IN THE MIND
as when it involves physical presence. THINKING about another
ego is as effective in changing relative perception as is their physical
interaction. There could be no better example of the fact that the ego
is an idea, though not a reality-based thought.10
CONSCIOUSNESS is thus the level of perception, but not of

knowledge. Again, to perceive is not to know.
Consciousness was the first split that man introduced into himself.
He became a PERCEIVER rather than a creator in the true sense.
Consciousness is correctly identified as the domain of the ego.
Jung was right indeed in insisting that the ego is not the self, and
that the self should be regarded as an achievement. He did not
RECOGNIZE (a term we now understand) that the Achievement
was God’s. In a sense, the ego was a man-made attempt to perceive
himself as he wished, rather than as he IS. This is an example of the
created/creator confusion we spoke of before. He can only KNOW
himself as he IS, because that is all he can be sure of. Everything else
is open to question.
The ego is the QUESTIONING compartment in the post-
separation psyche which man created for himself. It is capable of
8 from Urtext; corr. to ‘A Course in Miracles’ (ACIM), Chapter 13, V., 1.
9 from Urtext; corr. to Workbook of ACIM, Instructionson theme ‘What is the Ego ?´
lss. 331-340
10 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 4, II., 2.
35
asking valid questions, but not of perceiving wholly valid answers,

because these are cognitive, and cannot be perceived. The endless
speculation about the meaning of mind has led to considerable
confusion because the mind is confused. Only One-Mindedness is
without confusion. A separate, or divided, mind must be confused. A
divided mind is uncertain by definition. It has to be in conflict because
it is out of accord with itself.11
THE DECISION FOR LIFE IS YOURS

In the desire to come Home, to find the truth of Your Being,
many other desires must be seen as useless:
like a Lotus-Flower in the pond Which wants to blossom
and has to leave the mud to reach the Light of Sun.
You always have been Sun, Light on your Self.
It is closer than your breath, always here-now.
The mud of suffering cannot live together with the Light of Being
Awake. Yet there is no Lotus seen without mud.
In a split second the decision is made, recognizing your Self in the
reality behind all imagination,
IT never leaves the Beloved One. What a Fragrance,
Brilliance of colors, Light, Love is That!
I Love You.
You still can sing and dance and celebrate on and on and on,
as long as you wish.
You are gone – long time ago.
What is worth staying with?

...the heat from the funeral pyre, or on it?
...the sound of a friend calling, or an extragalactic call?
...the sweetness of your favorite ice-cream, or sweet, sweet love?
...the colors of a rainbow, or the light in everything?
...the fragrance of a lotus flower or the LOTUS Itself?
How could there be a difference?
Staying with any “pleasures,” how long do they last?
WHO is abiding WHERE?
11 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 3, IV., 2., 3.
36
What can you say?

Show me “what It is”!
TO BE IN IT, TO BE IT!
Demonstrate to me the Joy of God!
All APPEARANCE of images is nothing other than a device, an

imagined vehicle, experienced, as you begin to become aware of your
transformation, as being part of yourself. You used these images to
‘know’ and define your Self in every moment as you attempted to repair
the schism, the split in your mind, the separation from God. They were
your attempts to restore communication, based on the falsity of the
past memories you held about your Self and the world. The continuation
of circling within the matrix of the world is ‘maintained’ by your own
insubstantial and meaningless past thoughts. These thoughts never
belonged to a body, being a thought itself, but to your individual
consciousness and split-mind, you as the ego-”creator,” lost in time
and searching for a solution.
One’s tendencies, believed to have been true even over millions of
years, might still seem to come from outside one’s self. This is not true!
Nothing comes from outside myself. I have “created,”(made) all
images out of a believed and defended “wrong-mindedness” within
the one mistake that occurred in one single instant, the instant of
separation from God, “the Fall.” I believed as every human being does
that the world’s images could produce limited effects themselves, or in
that sense, be a “cause.” “How could I finally come to rest, in peace,
with what I ‘miscreated’”? I questioned myself and the cherished world
I protected. In the honesty of this quest I heard a Voice speak to me:
Once the games of imagery have been played out enough within this world of
dualism, one finally becomes tired of the play, indulging the play’s images or
fighting and avoiding them. In that moment you make a decision for God.
This is a decision to have had enough, to no longer want or have use for these
play-tools anymore, and to ask for their undoing. Then step aside!! The healing
comes through a miracle by allowing the Holy Spirit, the Supreme Power of
God, Divine Grace, to undo all illusions and to reveal Its Love through your
act of forgiveness and acceptance. It requires the surrendering of your will to
God, your Gratitude, owning all of your experience of Love, and giving all
away as what It really is: Light and Love.
37
D AY 1-L OOKING FOR A W AY O UT OF HERE : T HERE IS N O W ORLD !
I was not asked to have any concern about the world-appearance. I

was just asked to get out of the way and allow the Divine Spirit in me to
take care, to guide me Home, to show me my purest reflection of One-
Mindedness, my own true Self, as myself.
The term “right-mindedness” is properly used as the
CORRECTION for wrong-mindedness, and applies to the state of
mind which induces accurate perception. It is miraculous because it
heals misperception, and healing is indeed a miracle, in view of how
man perceives himself. Only the sick need healing. The Soul does
not need healing, but the mind does.
Freud gave a very graphic but upside-down account of how the
divisions of the mind arose from the bottom up. Actually, this is
impossible, because the unconscious cannot create the conscious.
You cannot create something you can’t KNOW. Freud was greatly
worried about this, being very bright, though misguided, and
attempted to get around it by introducing a number of “borderline”
areas which merely resulted in fuzziness. This was particularly
unfortunate, because he was capable of going much higher, if he had
not been so afraid. This is why he kept pulling the mind down.
The ego did NOT arise out of the unconscious. A lower-order
perception cannot create a higher-order one, (which is the way you
perceive the structure of the psyche if you look at it from the bottom
up) because it doesn’t understand it. But a higher-order perception
can create a lower-order one by understanding it in terms of
misperception.
PERCEPTION always involves some misuse of will, because it
involves the mind in areas of uncertainty. The mind is very active
because it has will-power. When it willed the separation it willed to
perceive. Until it chose to do this, it willed only to know. Afterwards,
it had to will ambiguously, and the only way out of ambiguity IS
clear perception.12
The moment for the decision to be WILLING to be UNDONE can be
– and will only, always be – NOW! No-one other than you, your Self,
has to choose for God anew. So, what (can you imagine) are the needs
and lacks you entertain and hold to prevent this final decision? You
have given all the objects you perceive all the meaning that they have for you.
38
You have judged everything and used them to make up and define
obstacles which – over a long, long time – became acceptable. You then
used these “realities” to justify your perception of being a body.
The ability to perceive made the body possible, because you must
perceive something, and with something. This is why perception
involves an exchange, or a translation, which knowledge does not
need. The interpretive function of perception, (actually, a distorted
form of creation), then permitted man to interpret the body as himself,
which, although depressing, was a way out of the conflict he induced.
The SUPERCONSCIOUS, which KNOWS, could not be

reconciled with this loss of power, because it was incapable of
darkness. This is why it became almost inaccessible to the mind,
and entirely inaccessible to the body. It was perceived as a threat,
because light does abolish darkness by establishing the clear fact
that it ISN’T THERE. The truth will always destroy error in this
sense. This is not an active process of destruction at all. We have
already emphasized the fact that KNOWING DOES NOT DO
ANYTHING. It can be perceived as an attacker, but IT CANNOT
ATTACK. What man perceives as its attack is his own recognition of
the fact that it can always be REMEMBERED, because it has never
been destroyed. This is not a literal remembering as much as a re-
membering....
The UNCONSCIOUS should never have been reduced to a

“container” for the waste products of conflict. Even as he perceives
his psyche, every level has a creative potential, because nothing man
creates can wholly lose this.
God and the Souls HE created remain in surety, and therefore know
that no miscreation exists. Truth cannot deal with unwilling error,
because it does not will to be blocked out. But I (this is from Jesus!)
was a man who remembered the Soul (Spirit) and its knowledge....
And as a man, I did not attempt to counteract error with knowledge,
so much as to CORRECT error FROM THE BOTTOM UP. I
demonstrated both the powerlessness of the body and the power of
the mind, by uniting my will with that of My Creator, which naturally
remembered the Soul and its own real purpose.
I cannot unite your will with God’s for you. But I can erase all
misperceptions from your mind, if you will bring it under my guidance.
39
Only your misperceptions stand in your own way. Without them,

your own choice is certain. Sane perception induces sane choosing.
The Atonement was an act based on true perception. I cannot choose
for you, but I can help you make your own right choice.
“Many are CALLED but few are chosen” should read, “ALL are
called but few choose to listen. Therefore, they do not choose right.”
The “chosen ones” are merely those who choose right sooner. This is
the real meaning of the celestial speed-up. Strong wills can do this
NOW. And you WILL find rest for your Souls. God knows you only
in peace, and this IS your reality. 13
40
II. You Believe in What You Create!
FAITH IS HIS GIFT IN THE UNDOING OF THE OBSTACLES TO PEACE,
JOY AND LOVE – OF ALL BELIEFS IN FEAR AND LACK
When the little bird is standing on the nest’s edge and sees
that there is no other way than to fly, what is needed?
It knows that it is no big deal, yet it must be experienced
in order to be free.
A little push from the side, and the experience emerges;
all is well as It ever was.
Only trust was needed. By that trust I thank You!
Somewhere in the seemingly endless South-Sea is ...

a small, tiny island, full of wonder and beauty.
But who can see and unfold her, this Lotus in the swamp?!
To be with Those Who know what this is all about,
is in fact a blessing.
In all purity this tiny island will pass away in the sea with all its
wonders and you will see the true Miracle.
It is all in trust.
To be an Island in the Sky and below the Ocean is
where all distinctions will naturally cease.
The entire condition here as a human being is one of LACK and NEED.
The most I could feel I was lacking was peace, joy, love. And a lack of
love is what fear is. As a human I used to reduce my love through
conceptualizing it to physical expressions and needs, and they in turn
became real obstacles to my recognition of my perfection, as God created
me.
My self-created obstacles to being that Love myself (being mySelf)
finally could not keep me away from asking for a real solution. They
were recognized in an inventory within the mind as notions of the ego,
the “I”-sense, that in truth are non-existent. Therefore there were no
obstacles, expressions of lack, really affecting me or possibly keeping
41
me away from truth. Seeing this, again I asked for guidance. And the
Voice told me: “Just admit and recognize with your believing in obstacles
that YOU ARE AN OBSTACLE IN ITS ENTIRETY, and salvation is yours
that very instant.”
Before I go into details of this recognition, listen first to the following
statements from The Course about your obstacles to peace!
Communion is another kind of completion, which goes beyond
guilt because it goes beyond the body. COMMUNION COMES
WITH PEACE, and peace must transcend the body.
We said that peace must first surmount the obstacle of your

DESIRE TO GET RID OF IT (...of Peace). Where the attraction of
guilt holds sway, peace is not wanted.
The second obstacle that peace must flow across, and closely
related to the first, is the belief that THE BODY IS VALUABLE FOR
WHAT IT OFFERS. For here is the ATTRACTION OF GUILT made
manifest in the body, and seen in it.
This is the value that you think peace would rob you of. This is
what you believe that it would dispossess, and leave YOU homeless.
And it is this for which YOU would deny a home to peace. This
“sacrifice” you feel to be too great to make, too much to ask of you.
Is it a SACRIFICE, or a RELEASE? What has the body really given
you that justifies your strange belief that in it lies salvation? Do you
not see that this is the BELIEF IN DEATH? Here is the focus of the
perception of Atonement as murder. Here is the source of the idea
that love is fear.
The Holy Spirit’s messengers are sent far beyond the body, calling
the mind to join in holy communion, and be at peace. Such is the
message that I gave them, for YOU. It is only the messengers of
FEAR that see the body, for they look for what can suffer....
To you, into whose special relationship the Holy Spirit entered,

it is given to release and be released from the dedication to death.
For it was offered you, and you accepted. But you must learn still
more about this strange devotion, for it contains the third of the
obstacles which peace must flow across. NO-ONE CAN DIE
UNLESS HE CHOOSES DEATH. What seems to be THE FEAR OF
DEATH is really its ATTRACTION. Guilt, too, is feared and fearful.
42
II. YOU BELIEVE IN WHAT YOU CREATE!
Yet it could have no hold at all, except on those who are attracted to
it, and seek it out. And so it is with death. Made by the ego, its dark
shadow falls across all living things, because the ego is the “enemy”
of life....
When you accepted the Holy Spirit’s purpose in place of the ego’s,
you renounced death, exchanging it for life. We know that the result
of an idea leaves not its source. And death is the result of the thought
we call the ego, as surely as Life is the result of the Thought of God.
From the ego came sin and guilt and death, in opposition to life and
innocence, and to the Will of God Himself. Where can such opposition
lie, but in the sick minds of the insane, dedicated to madness, and set
against the peace of Heaven?
One thing is sure; GOD, WHO CREATED NEITHER SIN NOR
DEATH, WILLS NOT THAT YOU BE BOUND by them. He knows
of neither sin nor its result. The shrouded figures in the funeral
procession march not in honor of their Creator, Whose Will it is they
live. They are not following it; they are opposing it. And what is the
black-draped body they would bury? A body they dedicated to death,
a symbol of corruption, a sacrifice to sin, offered to sin to feed upon,
and keep itself alive. A thing condemned, damned by its maker, and
lamented by every mourner who looks upon it as himself.
You who believe you can condemn the Son of God to this are
arrogant. But you who would release him are but honoring the Will
of his Creator. The arrogance of sin, the pride of guilt, the sepulchre
of separation, all are part of your unrecognized DEDICATION TO
DEATH. The glitter of guilt you laid upon the body would kill it. For
what the ego loves, it kills for its obedience. But what obeys it not, it
cannot kill. You have another dedication which would keep the body
INCORRUPTIBLE and perfect as long as it is useful for your holy
purpose. THE BODY NO MORE DIES THAN IT CAN FEEL. IT DOES
NOTHING. Of itself, it is neither corruptible nor incorruptible. IT IS
NOTHING. It is the result of A TINY, MAD IDEA of corruption,
WHICH CAN BE CORRECTED. For GOD HAS ANSWERED this
insane idea with His Own, an Answer which left Him not, and
therefore brings the Creator to the awareness of every mind which
heard His Answer, and accepted it....
43
What would you see, without the fear of death? What would you
feel and think if death held no attraction for you? Very simply, YOU
WOULD REMEMBER YOUR FATHER. The Creator of Life, the
Source of everything that lives, the Father of the Universe, and of the
Universe of universes, and of EVERYTHING that lies even beyond
them would you remember. And, as this Memory rises in your mind,
peace must still surmount a final obstacle, after which is salvation
completed, and the Son of God entirely restored to sanity. For HERE
YOUR WORLD DOES END.
This fourth obstacle to be surmounted (THE FEAR OF GOD),

hangs like a heavy veil before the face of Christ. Yet as His face rises
beyond it, SHINING WITH JOY because He is in His Father’s Love,
peace will lightly brush the veil aside and run to meet Him, and to
join with Him at last.
And yet, a shadow cannot kill. What is a shadow to the living?
They but walk past, and it is gone.14
It is only within the capacity of man’s limited intellect that this “ego-I”
can be believed as existent. From this “ego-I” arose all MEANINGLESS
THOUGHTS in one single moment, as preconceived ideas about objects
defined within your conceptual mind.
Allow me to use you for a moment to exemplify this statement and to
show you how your human, conceptual mind structure has operated
in the past and may be prone to believe this way of thinking to be true
in the present moment. From the awakened recognition this dream of
fear and death is already over.
In the attempt to be “successful” in getting rid of peace (the first obstacle
to peace), you invented all kinds of limited ideas of knowing, perceiving,
‘experiencing’ something, thinking, intended doing, making effort or
searching, which are but actions in your mind, and are based on falsity.
You believed them to be real in accordance with the meaning you gave
everything, based on your past experiences and your accumulated ideas
about forms, bodies, things and temporary states of mind. This resulted
in a continuing thought-stream of ideas and concepts which always
differentiated between qualities, such as thoughts of avoidance, doubt,
defense, attack, denial, ignorance, overlooking, comparison, judgment,
condemnation etc. And you could not not-express them in your doing
14 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 19, IV., A.-D.
44
and acting towards an imagined goal within the limitations of this

world. With these limitations and the need to find a suitable way out of
these states of fear, lack and despondency, you created desires that
promised results of release and happiness in future times. Since you
did not know of a real alternative available in the present moment you
continued to use all these false notions to justify your limited self-identity
and the associated guilt. In this way you could imagine that you
remained in separation, seemingly for a long, long time and could
justify your Self through dying.
My own personal experience was as follows: Once I understood that
with the recognition of having satisfied one desire, the next and another
and another showed up, I (as everyone else here) engaged for quite a
while in finding ways to speed up an Experience of a final entire
fulfillment. For me personally the following offer was given to me with
the promise to fulfill all desires simultaneously: Be focused on the most
important desire which you value above all others, which truly can only be to
know your Self and be back in Heaven with Your Father, and allow your Self
to be guided by a Higher Power that is far greater than yourself. That will
lead you to a true reflection of your Self, which is only seemingly embodied
in a human appearance, and which you cannot not-love.
Without any effort or self-asserted doing on my part, simply in turning
over my will and “life,” my desires, my thoughts in time, my very self, for one
single instant to GOD, I discovered that any “worldly” desired object
and “I” ceased to exist in What I know as the one Creative Power of the
universe. I as a perceived body-mind was and am recognized right
now as truly non-existent. In this recognition a Supreme Peace then
surrounds us and all, revealing everything as fulfilled with the Love
and Light of God. All I can offer you at this point is, “Remember! IT is
already You.”
NEEDS come from the “ego-I” and are expressed in the human
condition as desire (in the form of wanting)
~ to have or get something, some state, or
~ to be some-body or some-one in particular,
some-one other than what you are.
Allow me to continue to demonstrate to you in a reasonable way
where these tendencies of the human mind lead! These basic human
needs have represented but your attempts to bring expectations, ideas,
fantasies, plans or concepts about how to get... or how to be..., toward the
45
fulfillment of a desired goal or satisfaction. Next came your response

of either liking or disliking these thoughts of separation. Your
comparisons and judgments, followed by expressions of competition,
envy, jealousy, greed etc. were how you defined your Self and your
brothers. You were engaged in all kinds of nonsense and interaction
with illusory, desired objects in order to feel satisfied and relieved of
tension. Yet none of your desired objects made you really happy. And
if you keep right-now needs of the world in your mind and defend
them as being real, it is impossible that you are happy now. You know
that. Your temporary relief from these tensions allows you to relax for
just a moment, yet without practicing a total alternative that offers
relief from your Self, you can but continue to accumulate greater
frustration and depression. Since your needs are based on the belief in
LOSS, you also tend to grieve over your well-protected objects in order to
feel no need to forgive (release the grievance), nor to love your brother
as yourself. This is your “DREAM OF DEATH” you call “life.” But Life
has nothing to do with your hallucinations of any kind. Actually you
have only one need; to leave this impossible world and go back Home
to Your Father in Heaven. And this is not accomplished through death.
Listen to HIS Words! This is how it is explained through the Mind
of Jesus Christ in A Course in Miracles:
You who want PEACE can find it only by complete forgiveness.
You never really wanted peace before, so there was no point in
knowing how to get it.... No learning is acquired by anyone unless he
wants to learn it, and believes in some way that he needs it.... While
the concept of lack does not exist in the Creation of God, it is very
apparent in the creations of man. It is, in fact, the essential difference.
A need implies lack by definition. It involves the recognition that
you would be better off in a state which is somehow different from
the one you are in.
Until the “separation,” which is a better term than “the fall,”
nothing was lacking. This meant that man had no needs at all. If he
had not deprived himself, he would never have experienced them.
After the separation, needs became the most powerful source of
motivation for human action. All BEHAVIOR is essentially
motivated by needs, but behavior itself is not a Divine attribute. The
body is the mechanism for behavior. The belief that he could be better
off is the reason why man has the mechanism at his disposal. This is
why the Bible says “By their deeds ye shall know them.”
46
A man acts according to the particular hierarchy of needs he

establishes for himself. His hierarchy, in turn, depends on his
perception of what he is; e.g., what he lacks. This establishes his
own rules for what he needs to know. SEPARATION FROM GOD
IS THE ONLY LACK he really needs to correct. But his separation
would never have occurred if he had not distorted his perception of
truth, and thus perceived himself as lacking. The concept of any sort
of need hierarchy arose because, having made this fundamental error,
he had already fragmented himself into levels with different needs.
As he integrates he becomes one, and his needs become one
accordingly. Only the fragmented can be confused about this.
Internal integration within the self will not correct the lack fallacy,
but it will correct the need fallacy. Unified need produces unified
action because it produces a lack of ambivalence. The concept of a
need hierarchy, a corollary to the ORIGINAL ERROR (that man can
be separated from God), requires correction at its own level, before
the error of levels itself can be corrected. Man cannot operate (or
behave) effectively while he operates at split levels. However, as
long as he does, he must introduce correction from the bottom up.
This is because he now operates in space, where “up” and “down”
are meaningful terms. Ultimately, of course, space is as meaningless
as time. The concept is really one of SPACE-TIME BELIEF. The
physical world exists only because man can use it to correct his
unbelief, which placed him in it originally. As long as man knew he
did not need anything, the whole device was unnecessary. The NEED
TO KNOW is not safely under man’s control at this time. It is much
better off under mine. Let’s just leave it at that.15
Terms like “defects” stand for self-made and self-inflicted mistakes
and mis-perceptions. What a miracle that I had become ready and
willing to accept the correction of my selfishness, self-hatred, pride,
possessiveness and fears. We are looking at the undoing, the removal
or correction of fear and its resulting DEFECTS: mistrust or lack of
trust, trust of one’s self-concept, dishonesty or self-deception, judgment,
intolerance, harmfulness, attraction to suffering and grievances,
defensiveness, impatience, faithlessness, to be miserly and reserved,
condemning and accusatory. In A Course In Miracles it is taught that
there are basically only two emotions: love and fear.
15 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 1, VI., 1.-5.
47
What you have to reasonably understand is this: as long as you

believe in the reality of the illusion of the dream you apparently find
your Self in, your human experience, you are NOT “entirely ready” but
want to keep some “defects.” Each and every one here on earth has to
ask himself: “How long will I continue to postpone my salvation by
saying ‘No, I can’t give this up yet!’” To be “entirely” ready means to
achieve mastery over all errors, to be willing to be completely undone
of all fear and of the limited identity every human being has given
himself, called “ego-I” or “self-concept.”
The 12-Step-Program, as well as the systematic Mind Training
Program of A Course In Miracles, is about Self-recognition. To wake up
from the dream of separation requires a “one hundred percent”
readiness – determination. If less than hundred percent ready, the
accomplishment of your own Self-recognition seems to be difficult, but
not impossible, and this is a state of affairs that the ego is comfortable
with. The ego offers salvation in a future goal or death. It, then, is rather
experienced in progressing toward something that is not yet here and
has to be searched for or waited upon, rather than having an immediate
release. Yet any compromise will always require a new choice in the
recognition of the difference between the perfection of God and a
striving for a self-determined objective.
I had to understand that there truly is only one defect of character: the belief
in separation from God…. This feeling of separation from God is the
“human condition.” It is the fear of God, the fear of the love within ‘hu-
man’, the fear of the disappearance of the universe with all of one’s
own self-constructed problems and errors.
I could not undo myself. The more I was striving to let my errors go or
get rid of “character defects,” the more they possessed me. Finally and
luckily all my trying and searching led to complete failure. There was no
solution within the problem, within my human experience.
What a devastating recognition this was! And yet, simultaneously
the true solution, a complete alternative, was given and joyously
accepted: God-Dependency. We cannot do it ourselves! As humans we
are as powerless over each of our defects as we are powerless over our
addiction to death.
Only in our admission of our defects and then in following the offered
solution will they miraculously reveal their insubstantiality and the
inevitable truth that they CANNOT touch or affect us at all.
48
You are in need of ONE SOLUTION. This solution cannot be found

in the world but only in one Self, in your complete dependence on God.
Salvation thus depends on recognizing this one problem, and
understanding that it HAS BEEN solved.
For a moment I experienced a miracle of release by letting go of the
reality of the hallucinations, nightmares and grievances I made up in
my mind out of a well-protected identity in the limitation of my human
emotional experiences like fear, anger, greed, envy, jealousy, love-
obsession, and the arrogance of feeling superior or inferior, etc. In a
single instant of release I escaped from the time-space continuum and
was shown by revelation that there is no such thing as a defect, only a true
experience of love and forgiveness within my own mind and HEART, a
recognition of the Presence of God, of HIS GRACE bestowed on me, you,
all of me, the LIGHT Which is singular, ONE without comparison,
immaculate and undisturbed, in PEACE forever.
It is the HOLY SPIRIT, this HIGHER POWER, Who sorts out the true from
the false and undoes all errors for me. For in the moment of finding
myself in the finality of the dream, true characteristics are recognized. We
see - besides trust - honesty or consistency, tolerance, gentleness, joy,
defenselessness, generosity, patience, faithfulness and open-
mindedness. These are the Characteristics of GOD‘s Teachers as it is
taught by Jesus Christ in The Manual for Teachers of A Course In Miracles.
All seeming obstacles are based on the BELIEF IN FEAR as being real and
in avoiding being the Light, God’s Love, One’s own true and limitless
Self. In the justification of our false self-identity we have known and
defined obstacles conceptually, e.g. within our imagined FEAR OF...
– knowing nothing about the Light, Love, Beingness, God
– being nobody in a perceived emptiness with no expression at all, or
on a personal level BEING FEARFUL OF:
z not being able to give or feel safety within a real appearing body-
existence in the world

z not being able to prevent the body from aging and death
z not being able to care well enough for one’s own needs and
getting sick
z not being somebody in particular, someone special and needed
z not being recognized and respected as the the ‘super-I’, the person
imagined in one’s fantasy

z not being loved, and instead remaining someone hurt and left alone
49
z not doing right as expected or as you desire and consequently,

z feeling threatened, attacked and punished, vulnerable to all that
could harm the body
z not having something that is considered as “mine.”
You can only think that you are in LACK of something when you
believe in LOSS. You are literally AFRAID OF...
– losing somebody, losing something valuable, some part or state of
mind that you valued by its limitation, all your well kept and
protected possessions and hallucinations, and...
– letting go your idea of sacrificing your Self for what we called “life.”
Ultimately your fear of LOVE is the culmination of all your fearful
ideas including the fear of DEATH.
When believed to be real, these are the ego’s teachings used to justify
its existence and to verify the false reality of fear. Fear is what death is,
and death is nothing but the idea of being separate from God. This is the
ONLY LACK, the only single problem that human beings must solve. It
is their attraction for death (the third obstacle to peace) which keeps
them in separation and bondage.
Any relationship that brings attachment with one of these man-made
obstacles first needs to be exposed, admitted, inquired into and undone
in this “process” of miraculous healing that leads inevitably to the denial
of error, with such denial being a powerful defense of truth. The
Experience of I AM as God Created ME will automatically bring about the
recognition that “fear has no meaning, evil is not real and misery and
death do not exist” and will be naturally expressed in the honoring of
Love’s Presence as the only reality. For truth is true, and nothing else is true.
Yet listen!
MAN can never control the effects of fear himself because he MADE
FEAR, and BELIEVES IN WHAT HE CREATES. In attitude, then,
though not in content, he resembles his own Creator, Who has perfect
faith in His Creations because He Created them. ALL CREATION
RESTS ON BELIEF and the belief in the creation produces its
existence. That is why it is possible for a man to believe what is not
true for anyone else. It is true for him because it is made by him.
Every aspect of fear proceeds from UPSIDE-DOWN PERCEPTION.
The truly creative devote their efforts to correcting this (perceptual
distortions). The neurotic devotes his to compromise. The psychotic
50
tries to escape by establishing the truth of his own errors. It is most

difficult to free him by ordinary means, because he is more consistent
in his own denial of truth. (Thus, the next point to remember about
miracles is :)
The MIRACLE makes no distinction among degrees of
misperception. It is a device for PERCEPTION-CORRECTION,
effective quite apart from either the degree or the direction of the
error. This is its true indiscriminateness.
Christ-controlled miracles are selective only in the sense that they
are directed towards those who can use them for themselves. Since
this makes it inevitable that they will extend them to others, a strong
CHAIN OF ATONEMENT is welded. However, Christ-control takes
no account at all of the magnitude of the miracle itself, because the
concept of size exists in a plane that is itself unreal. Since the miracle
aims at RESTORING REALITY it would hardly be useful if it were
bound by the laws of the same error it aims to correct. Only man
makes this kind of error. It is an example of the “foolish consistency”
which his own false beliefs have engendered.
Both the power and strength of man’s creative will must be
understood before the real meaning of denial can be appreciated and
abolished. DENIAL is not mere negation. It is a positive miscreation.
While the miscreation is necessarily believed in by its own creator,
it does NOT exist at all at the level of true Creation.
The miracle compares the creations of man with the higher level
of creation, accepting what is in accord as true and rejecting the
discordant as false. This is why it is so closely associated with
validity. Real validity is both true and useful, or better, it is useful
because it is true.
ALL ASPECTS OF FEAR ARE UNTRUE because they do not exist
at the higher creative level, and therefore do not exist at all. To
whatever extent a man is willing to submit his beliefs to the real test
of validity, to that extent are his perceptions healed (or corrected).
In sorting out the false from the true, the miracle proceeds much
along the following lines;
If perfect love casts out fear, and if fear exists, then
there is not perfect love.
51
But only perfect love really exists.

Therefore, if there is fear, it creates a state which does not exist.
Believe this, and you will be free. ONLY GOD CAN ESTABLISH
THIS SOLUTION and this faith is His gift. Man must contribute to
his readiness here as elsewhere. The readiness for faith, as for
everything else that is true, entails the two steps necessary for the
release from fear. Denial of fear, in human terms, is a strong defense
because it entails TWO LEVELS OF ERROR: That truth CAN be
denied and that absence of truth can be effective.
Experiencing fear involves only the second error. However, these
differences do not affect the power of the miracle at all, since only
truth and error are its concern....
Fear of possession is a perverted expression of the fear of the
irresistible attraction....
The truth is still that the ATTRACTION OF GOD is IRRESISTIBLE
at all levels, and the acceptance of this totally unavoidable truth is
only a matter of time. But you should consider whether you want to
wait, because YOU CAN RETURN NOW, if you choose....
Possession can be associated with the body only.... The obvious
correction for all types of the possession-fallacy is to REDEFINE
POSSESSION correctly. In the sense of ‘taking over’, the concept
does not exist at all in divine reality, which is the only level of reality
where real existence is a meaningful term....
You are PERFECTLY UNAFFECTED by all expressions of lack of
love.... Peace is an attribute in YOU.16
16 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 1, VI., 1.-5.
52
III. A Miracle – from Searching truth to Enjoying
YourSelf
Oh Father,
It is You Who takes care of all beings naturally.
How can someone give rise to an illusory “I” and be concerned about
affairs of this world of appearance?
How can this “I” perform fatherly duties and feel concerned and
responsible for an “other”?
This was foolishness!
Instead of Being with You, The Beloved inside,
I chose to seemingly distract myself and
thus missed the precious moment of timeless trust!
And it did look “ugly,” this game.
This is how I believed to hurt myself.
It is not about an “other” who acts or reacts,
because it is all my own reflection.
Therefore there is no need to hurt myself any more
but to surrender to You, The Almighty.
Have you not always looked for an entire solution to your only
problem of separation?
This was what you tried to share and believed in: bodies being separate
and minds being locked in these bodies, unable to join except through acts
of physicality. Fortunately this is never true, but it was for a moment
real to you because you believed in it. And you are re-living this moment
here over and over again.
Once I could not stand the painful results of this kind of thinking
anymore, I actually thought myself able to come to a solution by
DISCUSSING or WRITING about my problems and obstacles. This
was before I was willing to personally undergo a process of complete
transformation. Let’s have a short look back in time at the kind of mind-
structure we followed to maintain a reduced form of communication
over and over again.
53
The fallacy that occurred by maintaining the split between me and

those I tried to communicate with, the objects I observed, always resulted
in ARGUING about literally nothing, something that was always past,
over and gone. It did not serve me other than to keep me separate from
my brother and in pain, to give me escape from the one solution to all of
my problems. The identity which defends and escapes is being the
very thing that death or blindness is. I was dead, blind and deaf and
did not know how to bridge the gap to the Light of God that I truly
could not not-know to be my original Home. As a human I was
desperately looking for the solution here in every corner of my world,
and was not able to find it. Again, I was told, “The only solution to all
your problems is not here, but in your decision to have had enough of “this
here” and have instead an Experience of not being here at all.”
I have undergone this Experience. If you still pretend not to remember
this singular Experience we share, allow me to express my need to
teach this to myself in the following way! Listen!
This tendency to argue, discuss and attack comes from your past
memories. It is nothing but an attempt to find the solution here in the
world, in your memory-images; defending your Self in the limitations
you have believed to be true, and thus to justify your separation from
God. To keep up this tendency is what we call “advocating the devil.”
It is “the DEVIL in you” as your own destructive thoughts, denying
and opposing the Fatherhood of God in your Self which is your original
inheritance. The “devil” is the belief in separation as very real and very
fearful, made in your own mind.
Any argument about or discussion of an issue can only be believed
as having reality within a mind that is split. It can occur only when
you see a separation between your Self and the “other,” your own
dream images. The imagined issue or reason for the discussion has to
seem to be a reality for you who argue, or you would have no reason to
lose words about nothing! The ‘issue’ or object of the argumentation
must be seen as some body-form, a past idea or past experience and
needs YOU as a ‘knower’, the one arguing. Along with this knower-”I,”
you “created” the existence of an opposite “you” to argue with who
seemed either to be interested in, ignorant of or perhaps resistant to the
object reserved for argument. This psychology of the entire set-up
consisting of a multiplicity of thoughts is the basis of the false reality
that you tend to justify in order to be here and be separate from your
Self, your Brother and God.
54
III. A MIRACLE - FROM SEARCHING TRUTH TO ENJOYING YOURSELF
Once there is LISTENING to the Voice of the Holy Spirit in you and
SEEING with Vision through HIM, though another person presents a
different nose, set of eyes, face and voice, what is there left to say? How
long can you argue with your Self, subsequent to this recognition? If
you recognize Him, you will listen and the conversion of past ideas
will speed up and be replaced by words of truth in surrender to HIM
that will bring about an Experience of Light in you. The same result
can be recognized by understanding the unreality of the object you
pretend to argue about. The understanding of the unreality is the same
as your quietly Seeing what it really is: the unlimited Light Energy that
you are, that you just thought to perceive as a meaningless object, and
just thought would be possible to project outside of your Self without
experiencing the effects of your thoughts, your seeing.
You have become fearful, because FEAR is the effect of the condition of
thinking that you are separate from God. And fear is reflected out of all your
emotions except love and joy. You have been taught to judge by your
parents, school-teachers and priests and are expected to do so. But
once the “reflection” is judged and seen as something to value in your
experience of being human and of this world rather than simply being
divine, how could it be possible to see God, to realize your own holiness
and totality?!
Arguments need some “persons” to argue with, to feed them with their
energy. And these persons have to know something about the issue
and the arguments. Each one wants to persuade or convince himself,
this seeming “other,” of what is really true, right or worth knowing
about the issue. He may simply wish to prove his superiority. That
whole set-up has only validity for the mind that has an AUTHORITY
PROBLEM, split up into entities of different levels, but pretending to be
in power. It is the ‘ego’ IN COMPETITION with God. It is the human
condition that has not gone beyond its accepted “inheritance” of being
a praying animal. To believe you know something better or just that you
know anything, is bound to bring conflict. A “knower” also has to face
the results of judgments, feelings of being unworthy, ideas of
LITTLENESS, and tries to cover it up by “parroting” borrowed concepts
that do not come from his own experience, but from his idols. This is
the defense-strategy of the ‘ego’ because a worthless “you” also always
has to be afraid of not being respected or recognized for what he
“knows.” Though there is no-one else out there other than you as an
untrained mind, when meeting an “other,” you could not not-reflect
55
littleness and/or superiority. Both are expressions of arrogance and of

sickness, the nature of the ‘ego’, always at war with itself.
Where else lies a motivation to CONVINCE someone? And about what?
About the appearances of the world, its fictitious cause and results?
This job has been done over and over by politicians and priests since
the beginning of society, and nowadays by the psychoanalysts who
try to redefine it. Can you agree with me that there is a need in you that
judgment has to be undone?!
A follower of God, a meditator, an honest seeker for truth, will always
prefer to not-know, ask the Holy Spirit for the UNDOING of all questions,
and then wait and listen to the Voice that answers everything truthfully,
to ‘judge’ only with HIM, thus extending the Sonship. God does not
judge. He left judgment to you. “For the Father judges no man, but has
committed all judgment unto the Son: that all men should honor the
Son, even as they honor the Father. He that honors not the Son honors
not the Father, which has sent him.” (JOHN 5: 22-23). His Sound of
Silence that pervades all of the universe is and will also be the frequency
of His teachers and IT will be heard and understood by everyone as the
ultimate Answer behind and in every word and expression.
Snow-storming, Christmas-songs, colorful lights everywhere,

a warm blanket, ice-cold air creeping through the nose,
a similarity to breaking yet clear opening in the Heart,
ecstasy and movement,
the devastating moment before the miracle turns up:
Everything is here in me and so in you too.
What does it really mean ‘to share’?
Could I meet anyone else other than myself?
Forgiveness offers the only Love in me.
Ahh, how wonderful; ahh, how sweet!
So, what brings you, “arguers,” to rest and relax in the midst of your
arguments which you believe to be real?
Unconditional, SPONTANEOUS ACTING, being your Self, only can be
expressed once the relationship with the issue has been let go by the
WILLINGNESS to stop for a moment, to not activate a thought of the
memorized ideas, to NOT-KNOW anything. In this, you do not give
56
further meaning to a single past thought, because you have already given
everything you see all the meaning that it has for you. But as a Son of God,
simply allow your Self to be guided by the Holy Spirit and share His
revelation in the UNDOING of all that came from fear, of all that is
nothing but fear. You have not come here to be concerned with anything, to
be in fear, no matter whether you see it in- or outside yourself. Nothing
here is really worth concern since there is no-one here but your Self
and you are perfect as God created you. Don’t be afraid of yourself!
Seeing that it is not happening somewhere “out there” or separate
from your Self, you must have a look “inside” and HONOR Your God-
Presence that is not limited to your in- or outside perceptions. From
there, your perfect Beingness, you will find no point to choose and find
someone who sees any value in the continuation of arguments, or to
blame your brother who truly is none other but yourself. You realize
that to blame or argue is to value and maintain sickness. If you choose
to continue with these human tendencies, the solution could only be
recognized by your total inclusion of your Self in these tendencies,
recognizing you are the cause of all the conflict. What HE suggests to
you at this point is, “Get even ‘on the other side’, the Real World Where
you’ll recognize there is no point to your grievance!”
Since you have a tendency to go back to the sick perceived drama
again and again, the question arises how these TENDENCIES can be
healed, experienced to be back Home, in their Source.
YOU NEED A MIRACLE. First of all: Be aware and see whether you
have given seat in your Heart for your brother you meet! Then stop for an
instant; don’t move with your conceptual mind! Stop everything you
usually do to escape from the solution and to remain separate!
Recognize that it is YOU who are seeing, listening, thinking, speaking,
moving the body... and not somebody else out there; be awakened, stay
with your Self for a moment. Ask for help that you’ll be undone. Just ‘Be
IT’. Let the miracle happen wherein you are shown to be the Light, Stillness
and Peace Which You truly ARE! Whenever you will be asked a question,
you can respond from There, from your miracle-mindedness, from the
certainty that ALL IS ALREADY FORGIVEN, OVER AND BACK IN
HEAVEN. THERE IS NO WORLD.
ONLY PERCEPTION CAN BE SICK, because perception can be
wrong. Wrong perception is DISTORTED WILLING, which wants
things to be as they are not. The reality of everything is totally
harmless, because total harmlessness is the condition of its reality.
57
It is also the condition of your awareness of its reality. You do not

have to seek reality. It will seek you and find you, when you meet its
conditions. Its conditions are part of WHAT IT IS. And this part only
is up to you. The rest is of Itself. You need do so little, because It is so
powerful that your little part will bring the whole to you. ACCEPT,
THEN, YOUR LITTLE PART, and let the whole be yours.
WHOLENESS HEALS because it is of the mind. All forms of
sickness, even unto death, are physical expressions of the fear of
Awakening. They are attempts to reinforce unconsciousness out of
fear of Consciousness....
Unconsciousness is impossible. You can rest in peace only because
YOU ARE AWAKE.
HEALING IS RELEASE FROM THE FEAR OF WAKING, and the
substitution of the will to wake. The will to wake is the will to love,
since all healing involves replacing fear with love. The Holy Spirit
cannot distinguish among degrees of error, for if He taught that one
form of sickness is more serious than another, He would be teaching
that one error can be more real than another. But HIS function is to
distinguish only between the false and the true, replacing the false
with the true.17
Only the Silent One, NOT KNOWING anything but God, is free of
fear, free of suffering, and unconcerned about any results except bringing
Awakening to the world. And because He knows Himself He knows
everything. No idea of a false “ego-I,” the Consciousness identified as
the comprehender, can ever enter into this COMMUNION WITH GOD,
because there is no such thing as a false “I,” an ‘ego’. The device, set up as
an aggregation of consciousness associations in space-time for this
renewal of the Communion with God, is called satsang in Eastern
traditions, the association with truth. In the Course Jesus calls this
device for communication the Circle of Atonement, where you experience
for your Self the miracle offered in His Light-Sessions and Healing-
Works. The expression of the happening of true Communication where
HEALING is naturally occurring MUST be one of a sparkling of laughter,
joy, gratitude and love. That is the climate where you experience the
miracle all around you, all the time.
To heal, then, is to correct perception in your brother and your Self
by sharing the Holy Spirit with him. This places you both within the
17 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 8, IX., 1.-3., 5.
58
Kingdom and restores its wholeness in your minds. This parallels

creation because it UNIFIES BY INCREASING, and INTEGRATES
BY EXTENDING.
What you project you believe. This is an immutable law of mind in
this world as well as in the Kingdom. However, its content is
somewhat different in this world from what it really is, because the
thoughts it governs are very different from the thoughts in the
Kingdom.18
Your healing is an entirety of EVERYONE being healed along with you.
The only way to heal is to be healed. It is the acceptance of the Atonement
to be undone, a return to remembrance of your Wholeness, rather than
a change in physical phenomena. Your not being afraid of being healed
will extend as love from you to your brother and is the healing agency.
Only through this miracle-mindedness it becomes literally impossible to see
or know about sickness.
Within my story there was a time when I was wandering around and
was looking for a place where I would be able to experience myself in a
totality of reflections. I was desperate when being attacked by the world,
by my own thoughts I projected out there so that I could justify my
identity as a human. And I was saddened and frustrated when I saw
how everyone around me was struggling in this battle to “survive,”
was angry and fearful, was sick and growing old. Once I cried out for
help and asked God to take care of me, and handed over my defenses,
A Course in Miracles was given me. And it came in the appearance of a
Circle of Atonement, consciousness associations who demonstrated to
me that they wanted nothing but to live that all the time. From that
moment on I saw miracle-mindedness reflecting back to me and
recognized – as I do right now – myself being healed in and through
the Christ Mind in me, and reflected by my brothers.
This is an example that it is a miracle. I am not really talking about the
change of my images, the circumstances I found myself in within my
own dream, but the experience I had of at least temporarily being
released from my attack thoughts and being restored in a
communication far greater than ever conceptually imagined. I found
myself communicating with my brothers not here in the world, but in a
state of grace, a Real World. I was feeling love and experienced its
healing power. I realized that when I am healed I am not healed alone.
59
Along with me, everyone is already healed and back Home in Heaven. This is
truly the miracle of Love, our Awakening in the resurrected Christ Mind.
This message comes directly from Jesus to me and explains to you how
His demonstrations of healing work.
Since healing is the result of the undoing and the release of fear, and
the miracle is the means, He answers you as you ask: “What is a
Miracle?” Listen to His Words explaining the principles of miracles in
Chapter 1 of A Course in Miracles!
YOU ARE a miracle, enabled to heal the sick and raise the dead,
because man made both and can abolish both, capable of creating,
being in the image and likeness of your own Creator.... Therefore
they need freedom from fear. The undoing of fear is an essential part
of the Atonement value of miracles.... Miracles are, as PART OF THE
ATONEMENT, a way of earning release from fear.
Miracles occur naturally as expressions of LOVE.... There is no
order of difficulty among miracles.... Though miracles do not matter
as such, because only their Source matters, they mean LIFE... The use
of miracles as spectacles to induce belief is wrong, a
misunderstanding of their purpose.... They should not be under
conscious control, but should be involuntary.... When they do not
occur something has gone wrong, because miracles are natural and
everyone’s right.
Miracles are a FORM OF HEALING and a kind of EXCHANGE
which reverses the physical laws. They heal because they are
SUDDEN SHIFTS INTO INVISIBILITY, the absence of the body.... A
miracle REARRANGES the order of PERCEPTION and places the
levels of perception in a true perspective. This heals at all levels.... It
makes no distinction among degrees of misperception. It is a DEVICE
FOR PERCEPTION-CORRECTION.... The miracle COMPARES the
creations of man with the higher level creation, accepting what is in
accord as true and rejecting the discord as false.... All aspects of fear
are untrue, because they do not exist at the higher creative level, and
therefore do not exist at all.... The miracle is always a DENIAL OF
THIS ERROR and an AFFIRMATION OF THE TRUTH.... The level-
adjustment power creates the right perception for healing.... Miracles
are a MEANS of organizing different levels of consciousness. They
BRING MORE LOVE both to the giver and the receiver.... The miracle
abolishes the need for lower order concerns....
60
PRAYER, the natural communication with the Creator, IS THE

MEDIUM of miracles. Through prayer love is received, and through
miracles love is expressed. Miracles are THOUGHT-CREATIONS,
attest to truth and ABOLISH TIME. They do not rest on the laws of
time but of eternity. It is the only device which man has at his
immediate disposal for controlling time.... The miracle-worker
accepts the time-control factor of the miracle gladly, because he
knows that every collapse of time brings all men closer to the ultimate
release from time, in which the Son and the Father are One.
Miracles are TEACHING and LEARNING DEVICES.... They are
natural expressions of total FORGIVENESS ... and reawaken the
awareness that the Spirit, not the body, is the altar of truth....
Miraculous forgiveness is only correction... A miracle is also the
MAX SERVICE one Soul can render another. It is A WAY OF LOVING
YOUR NEIGHBOR AS YOURSELF. Miracles MAKE MINDS ONE
in God.... They are TEMPORARY COMMUNICATION DEVICES.
When man returns to his original form of communication with God
by direct revelation, the need for miracles is over.... They are also an
industrial necessity.
Miracles ARISE FROM a miraculous state of mind..., which is a
state of GRACE... Hence the POWER to work miracles belongs to
YOU, the right opportunities are created for you, but you must be
ready and willing to do them.... Miracle-mindedness is miracle-
readiness... A miracle is an expression of an inner AWARENESS OF
CHRIST, and the acceptance of His Atonement.... It acknowledges
all men as your brothers and mine..., is a UNIVERSAL BLESSING
from God through me to all my brothers....
Christ inspires all miracles....
Miracles do not depend on revelation, but INDUCE it....
Miracles PRAISE GOD through man, HONORING His Creations
and affirming their perfection.... They also honor man because he is
lovable.... Miracles should INSPIRE GRATITUDE, not awe.... They
are SIGNS OF LOVE AMONG EQUALS.... Man should thank God
for what he really is, ...very holy, and the miracle honors this holiness.
Miracles RESTORE THE MIND to its fullness, establishing perfect
protection.... Miracles are the way in which minds which serve the
Spirit UNITE with the Christ for the salvation, or RELEASE, of all
God’s Creations.
61
Miracles are EXAMPLES OF RIGHT THINKING. The miracle is

a correction factor, acts as A CATALYST, shaking up erroneous
perception ... and DISSOLVES ERROR, RESTORING Wholeness.
Their strength in RELEASING man from his misplaced sense of
isolation, deprivation and lack is a major contribution of miracles.
Miracles are AFFIRMATIONS OF THE SONSHIP, which is a state
of completion and abundance.
A miracle IS NEVER LOST. It touches many people you do not
even know, and sometimes produces undreamed of changes in forces
of which you are not even aware. That is not your concern. The miracle
will always BLESS YOU. The miracles, you are not asked to perform,
have not lost their value.... The miracle extends without your help,
but you are needed that it can begin. Accept the miracle of healing,
and it will go forth because of what it IS.19
Experiencing the miracle, no question about the argument, thought-
movement, nor special relationship with any of your perceived objects
remains. In this openness and alignment your mind will speed up its
activity and start functioning automatically on its own as One Mind.
This is miracle-mindedness. All Awakened Children are the playful and
innocent Who ‘know’ nothing and yet create Beauty wherever they
are.
Your feeling of melting is perceived in any situation you find your
Self in and the miracle is happening all around. When you were not yet
ready for this surrender to God and thought that you had a choice and
could do it your way, you acted insanely and pretended that it would
be possible to ATTACK and REJECT GOD, your own Self as your
brother. You believed you could suffer the consequences by being
counter-attacked, feeling rejected and pushed away. That is how you
could cut your Self off from seeing the miracles, stay in separation, and
continue to attack and rage.
Perceived without your part in it, God’s Creation is perceived as
weak, and those who see themselves as weakened do attack. The
attack must be blind, because THERE IS NOTHING TO ATTACK.
Therefore, they make up images, perceive them as unworthy, and
attack them for their unworthiness. That is all the WORLD OF THE
EGO is: NOTHING. It has no meaning. It does not exist. Do not try
to understand it, because if you do you are believing that it can be
19 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 1, I. & (last sentence) - Ch. 27, IV., 1.
62
understood, and therefore is capable of being appreciated and loved.

This would justify it, but it CANNOT BE JUSTIFIED. You cannot
make the meaningless meaningful. This can only be an insane attempt.
Allowing INSANITY to enter your minds means that you have not
judged sanity as wholly desirable. If you want something else, you
will make something else. But because it IS something else it will
attack your thought system and divide your allegiance. You cannot
create in this divided state, and you must be vigilant against this
divided state because ONLY PEACE CAN BE EXTENDED. Your
divided minds are blocking the extension of the Kingdom, and its
extension is your joy. If you do not extend the Kingdom, you are not
thinking with your Creator and creating as He created.20
It all always happened according to your own thoughts. You were and
are the determining agency for all your experiences. And so you are
also free to use everything that is in your mind. It is yours anyway! You are
the cause of it.
What does it matter how you speak, move your body or behave? Determine
now to act only in accordance with God’s Will. Your uncompromising
expressions may be judged as “offensive,” “too embarrassing,”
“threatening” or “attacking.” The world will attack you, describing
you as being “insane,” “satanic” and “evil.” But that is why you need
the certainty and strength in your mind that is given you by doing the
mind-training of the Course. All is already forgiven and back Home in
Heaven. Nothing is going on here and there is no will but God’s.
But again, there will still be the necessity to INCLUDE your Self in
fully for the conversion of that memory, meaning that what you see in
your brother is what you are. You can show your compassion and love in
the forgiveness and acceptance of the undoing as you like, but
CONVERSION is nothing but an active thought in YOUR own mind. It is
the decision “Not this anymore. Enough of this! Father, show me Your
Kingdom.” Then let your ideas go and the Holy Spirit will replace it
miraculously by His Vision, God’s Love.
In this Awakening you are only remembering your memories that
are showing up like this or that, and you can relax and enjoy them now
because it does not matter how they look. Your entire dream with all its
dream images, including your Self, is NOT real, is NOT of Life because
Life MUST be Eternal Life which is pure Creative Power! That is why
20 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 7, VI., 13., 14.
63
those who think that the world they see is life are called “the dead
ones.” But you are among the living, because “this is the Will of Him
Who sent Me, that everyone who sees the Son, and believes in Him, may
have everlasting Life; and I will raise him up at the last day.” (JOHN 6: 40).
By just GIVING IT AWAY and releasing ‘dead’ energy, you will
experience some temporary conflict because your “past memory” is a
containment of conflict. But you do have a range of “skills” to release
all the defenses you hold about your Self, as well as to release the
tendencies of avoidance and rejection you have justified. Every man
has his own way of release and yet there is but one Light in which the
miracle is seen. How you know to release and celebrate your Self you
may call intuition.
My own experience is that I was gone and done, once found by that Light
in the Circle of Atonement. And this is still the same and does not change.
I have been given A Course in Miracles. It is the Holy Spirit’s Power that
uses everything up and I start moving, acting or speaking in an
“unusual” way. The conceptual human mind would be more apt to
judge this as insane rather than spiritual, thus reflecting its own state
of mind. The sign for sanity is always that healing on all levels happens
miraculously between equals. Love, joy and gratitude are then left to be
expressed in this Presence.
As we have already learned, miracles as spectacles do not matter. It is
only about restoring your mind to its fullness and re-unifying your Self
with God that is all-inclusive.
Miracles as spectacles, as well as limitless variations of display of
magic are generally effective means for arousing followers. This can be
seen in East and West. Sincere approaches for the so-called attainment
of Enlightenment still are only attractive to a few mature minds. In the
Eastern traditions, one is SELF-INQUIRY, the method used by advaitis
(Yogis of the Advaita Vedanta tradition) for having an Experience of
Self Realization through inquiring the thought of “I.” It was Ramana
Maharshi, Who lived in South India, Who revived this old tradition
based on the basic question of “Who am I?” This was the simple teaching
that has been used throughout thousands of years, mentioned first in
the Rig-Veda, the very first scripture attempting to describe Who and
What God’s Son IS, your indescribable Light-Experience. It is also
considered as the basic teaching of Jnana, a branch of the Vedanta Yoga
tradition, to ‘attain’ Knowledge. I came to know It by Papaji Who was
64
with the Maharshi in the 1940’s, and through the remembrance I share
with the Maharshi, Papaji, and every Awakened Mind. This Knowledge
is nowadays shared by thousands of their “devotees” in East and West.
The secret:
Waving strands in hot salty wind,
turquoise-blue lights glitter out of a giant mouth.
What is there, at the bottom, wide open?
You need simply to dive down and to see:
the shining Pearl between uncountable branched coral-arrangements!
In which pond are not the same fish swimming?
Here, there is One Who has cooled this or the other walker,
and has taken away the glow of the burning sun ...
eternally still, always welcome! In Love.
Who is That One Who is sitting in the chair?

Who enjoys the water as a welcomed change?
And who squats behind walls and schemes,
has plans in the future?
In ‘Fiji-time’ all will come and go,
so timeless, who can understand that?!
Sunrise in the desert, Peace IS... though everything starts to move.

A cool breeze – star-light changes into the blue of the sea.
Uncountable appearances: Who is seeing?
Silence is everywhere. A quiet time.
To write when One cannot write;

to speak when words are insufficient;
to hear when sounds fade away;
to feel when it is not this;
to see when the eye is not able to see Itself;
to taste and smell when It is subtler than the molecular:
What is left?
YOU as It IS.
65
These are the rhythms that point out the differences of here and there,
now and then, and produce diversities like “I live differently,”
judgments like “I cannot live like this”
and desires like “I like to live this way and no other.”
Rhythms exist in space, and with time there is movement:
Up and down, to and fro, back and forth, circulating
and from here to there.
What is happening with the rhythm once nothing
and no-one is moving?
Who is it who perceives rhythms and is motionless
even in the movement?
Consistent like a tree moving towards the sky,
modest like fern in the thicket everywhere,
sensible like a night bird following the call of life,
finding the Master’s path anyway – effortless in all.
What on earth – so in water: countless bodies and features, incredible

forces and beings.
Can there be fear when there is neither body nor existence of beings?
Fearless falling off heights of peaks,
free in taking a bath in the silver-lakes.
Has nothing of all of that ever existed?
All in all ... is the Picture.
Where will this path lead her and is it a path at all?

What are its characteristics as a path?
Who is it thinking to leave a road and adopt a different direction?
All directions are false ways,
and yet they all lead to the same Source; direction-less, form-less, not
moving, not motionless, no path, no vehicle!
To trust this Innermost and to be found without seeking will have to be
lived, and no wish of fulfillment of any sense-object will strive for a
new body any more.
These are her words, from Self to Self, One Self. Thank You.
66
Self-inquiry (in Sanskrit: atma vichar) is not really a method, but best
understood as being “what shows up in the dream,” the emotions,
basically love and fear, and directly experiencing their true nature.
The same can be experienced by looking into (what vichar means) the
one, the “I,” to whom these emotions come. Outside perceived activities
and projections are turned inside to the mind which perceives them
and by using Self-inquiry submerge into their Source. To look into this
Source is called constant Inquiry or meditation. It has nothing to do
with a method of concentrating the mind on words and names
(mantras), contemplating them or improving your physical or mental
condition to become a better human. To MEDITATE is but to be in the
grace of God. To have the certainty that God’s grace has been given you,
and to be that God-Presence Wherein all is seen and experienced as
your own Self, is Self-REALIZATION, is the Awakened, Enlightened MIND,
devoid of any definition.
There is no difference between bhakta (devotion) and jnana
(knowledge), the HEART and the MIND, as long as the experience is
singular, and in fact there cannot be devotion without Knowledge and
Knowledge is devotion to God.
Inquiry and Bhakti teaches you to be available for God’s revelation,
to be patient and spend as much time as possible looking inside your
Self and listening. The Voice of God is mentioned as hearing the
Soundless Sound (OM) as the universal frequency in one’s own mind,
but actually has been reduced in its ritualistic use of chanting it for
hours, repeating it over and over as a mantra, or including it in the
singing of devotional songs (bhajans). The directives are to allow all
activity to fall by itself into that Source whence it came, and experience your
Self, the Awareness of the awareness of all, without establishing a ritual
that you could use for escape from the inevitable experience. To
accomplish this, the aspirant is invited to attend satsang (association
with an enlightened Teacher) or darshan (celebration with the Master)
and to ‘sit’ and be in communication with the Beloved One.
The funny thing in many Eastern teachings is that THOUGHTS are
considered to be of no use or even obstructive to your realization. Except
for the expression of your gratitude, you are asked to simply shut your
Self down and to try not to think, but rather devote your Self to the
meditative practice, and worship an idol. To keep quiet, and not to think
of illusions or give rise to a single thought, however, still works as long
67
as there is a real Authority that reflects everything with the Power of

God. Ammaji, Papaji and Ramana with Whom I share a PERSONAL
EXPERIENCE are the most well-known Eastern representatives of this
expression of pure love. They used the satsang-aggregation of
consciousnesses to extend the Light of God. They gave every participant
the chance to express thoughts which were corrected if needed, or to
extend the joy and love in them when the thoughts were true. This was
quite an exception from what I had experienced until I met them.
Nowadays you can find “satsang” all around the world, at least within
countless replications offering expressions of Their teachings. Just as
the many churches were founded after The Twelve extended their
Pentacost Experience, these “final days” have excited many gurus and
groups to be a part of a kind of “Satsang Inc.” Many do so in an attempt
to help, but without accepting their own complete undoing.
But it did not make sense to me that all my thinking would necessarily
separate myself from mySelf. If this were true I would fall back to a sense
of “me” being again a mortal human as soon as thoughts would arise. But
this was not my experience.
I came to know that it doesn’t matter what kind of thought arises in
my mind, because I can simultaneously see the unreality, or better,
non-existence of meaningless thoughts along with the Light in all
thought-forms by the grace of God, my own certainty of what I Am. It is
literally the extension in my mind that pure Creation is but a Singular
Creative Thought. It is impossible to be without that Thought because
it is what God Is in His Creating me. To be thought-less is what death is.
Thought or mind is still in most traditions seen as the same as ‘ego’
and is in their teachings dismissed or seen (as mentioned above) as
having very little use. This is because the teachers themselves are afraid
of the effects of their own thoughts. They are afraid of their own fear
thoughts which their world represents. They try to escape them by going
into a TRANSCENDENCE where no conversion is possible because it is
a “state of nothing.” But everyone’s experience in the world is already
that of seeing nothing at all. Once you see the mind starting to move,
which is really out of the reach of your control since this activity of
mind is already occurring in you, the very moment you see it, you just
need a simple tool to experience the miracle of the UNDOING of what
is false.
Only by being filled with the Holy Spirit can you recognize FALSE
and TRUE THOUGHTS, and only one can be true. The other (false) is
68
not and never was. And likewise all past memory you are remembering
as a present experience as what seems to have already occurred, yet in
truth never existed. Truth, a Thought of Light, will always remain true,
because there is nothing else true. Outside of truth is nothing and there is
nothing outside your mind. Therefore a “false” thought, apart from God,
does not exist. That is why you need FORGIVENESS as long as you
experience fear and see false thoughts. Forgiveness is the only means and
“method” that does not result in another illusion, another trap. Your letting
go of your grievances and seeing that nothing is going on and nothing
has been done to you is what forgiveness is and brings your salvation.
Remember! You are only forgiving yourself. Love holds no grievances.
At some point you will ASK FOR MORE of this Light and choose to
move on, after having used inquiry and anything you still might use to
isolate yourself. In this isolation you withhold the SHARING of this
Diamond of Light with your brothers and all the world you made up.
Now LOOK only at your Self!
For me personally it was then, after being totally committed to my
own resurrecting Experience and to Jesus Christ’s message of A Course
in Miracles, that I fully came to understand what was meant by
INCLUDING my brother into my experience.
The Holy Spirit teaches you that, if you look only at your Self, you
cannot find your Self because that is not what you are. WHENEVER
YOU ARE WITH A BROTHER, you are learning what you are
because you are teaching what you are. He will respond either with
pain or joy, depending on which teacher you are following. He will be
imprisoned or released according to your decision, and so will you.21
The Son of God asks only this of you; that you return to him what
is his due, that you may SHARE in it with him. Alone does neither
have it. So must it remain useless to both. Together, it will give to
each an equal strength to save the other, and save himself along with
him. FORGIVEN by you, YOUR SAVIOR OFFERS YOU
SALVATION. CONDEMNED by you, he offers DEATH to you. In
everyone you see but the reflection of what you chose to have HIM be
to you. If you decide against his proper function, the only one he has
in truth, you are depriving him of all the joy he would have found if he
fulfilled the role God gave to him. But think not Heaven is lost to him
21 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 8, III., 5.,6.
69
alone. Nor can it be regained unless the way is shown to him through
you, that YOU may find it, walking by his side.
It is no sacrifice that he be saved, for BY HIS FREEDOM WILL
YOU GAIN YOUR OWN. To let HIS function be fulfilled is but the
means to let yours be. And so you walk towards Heaven or towards
hell, but not alone. How beautiful his sinlessness will be, when you
perceive it! And how great will be your joy when he is free to offer
you the gift of sight God gave to him for you. He has no need but this;
that you allow him freedom to complete the task God gave to him.
Remembering but this; that WHAT HE DOES YOU DO, along with
him. And as you see him, so do YOU DEFINE THE FUNCTION HE
WILL HAVE FOR YOU, until you see him differently, and let him be
what God appointed that he be to you.
Against the hatred that the Son of God may cherish toward himself
is God believed to be without the power to save what He created
from the pain of hell. But in the love he shows himself is God made
free to let His Will be done. In each of you, you see the picture of your
own belief in what the Will of God must be for you. In your forgiveness
will you understand His Love for you; through your attack believe
He hates you, thinking Heaven must be hell. LOOK ONCE AGAIN
UPON YOUR BROTHER, not without the understanding that he is
the way to Heaven or to hell, as you perceive him. But forget not this;
THE ROLE YOU GIVE TO HIM IS GIVEN YOU, and you will walk
the way you pointed out to him, because it is your judgment made
upon yourself.22
Perceiving the majesty of God as your brother is to ACCEPT YOUR
OWN INHERITANCE. God gives only equally. If you recognize His
gift to anyone else, you have acknowledged what He has given you.
Nothing is as easy to perceive as truth. This is the perception which
is immediate, clear, and natural.23
The whole teaching of Jesus of Nazareth is forgiveness and love. It is
basically the same as inquiry, but differs in its offering of conversion
and extension.
Forgiveness recognizes what you thought your brother did to you
has NOT occurred.... Forgiveness does nothing. It offends no aspect
22 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 25, V., 4.-6.

23 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 7, XI., 5.
70
of reality, nor seeks to twist it to appearances it likes.... A forgiving

mind ...merely looks, and waits, and judges not.24
But as forgiveness is your function here, you ARE “the Savior of the
world” and bring your entire world back Home to Heaven. This is AN
ACTION OF MIND, the entire conversion of your mind, a very
PERSONAL Awakening from your dream. It is your taking the
responsibility for what you see and converting your dark world into the
eternal and ever-present Light.
My personal experience is that this conversion of the mind is very
ACTIVE and not at all thoughtless. I am not sitting “in a cave,” waiting
to die and practicing methods of concentration where I would think less
or not at all to attain “something.” I am constantly participating in an
extending and greater unfolding Experience of All there IS. Are you
with me in this? Do you see?!
You cannot wait for your idols to do it for you, or give this Light-
experience to you, nor do you want to spend another thousand years
trying to become It yourself. This is significantly different from almost
all yogic traditional approaches, though choosing the “nonsense” of
becoming a devoted Sadhu or monk of any religious tradition for a certain
time period does not mean that it could not work for you. What I say is
that you have done that and IT HAS BROUGHT YOU right to this
point HERE, and that is why it is nonsense to repeat these slow
converting methods. Why would you choose a slow process in
sequential time when you are offered a complete alternative by the
Experience of the Resurrection of Jesus of Nazareth, demonstrating to
you that “this here” is already OVER and GONE? This alternative is
extended and made available to you through the WORKBOOK of A
COURSE IN MIRACLES, a conversion tool that reverses your entire
perception, bringing you inevitably to your own Experience of
Resurrection. This Experience is available to you in the Holy Instant,
right NOW! It truly is YOUR Resurrection.
The difference of speed that differentiates all the techniques you
have practiced remains your own imagined choice, since you are the
one who “created” time and the entire dream. YOU ARE the determiner
of the speed-up that gives you Life over death, to an immediate revelatory
Experience, and to Loosing The World From All You Thought It Was (Key-
lesson 132). And anyway this will always appear to you as a process,
24 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Workbook, Instructions on ‘What is forgiveness?’
lss. 221-230
71
D AY 1-L OOKING FOR A W AY O UT OF H ERE : T HERE IS NO W ORLD !
one where you find out who you are NOT. Within it you are actively
involved in the TRANSFORMATION OF YOUR MIND, which is also
physical. Do not be afraid; it is already accomplished in Christ’s Mind. To
know your Self as being undone and to be in that certainty that you already
have this GIFT OF GOD, you simply remember that it is happening NOW as
you give what you have received, as you give your Self away. Remember!
You can only give to your Self, and what you give away is what you truly
have.
ASK GOD FOR HELP and you will be heard! There is only One
Singular Reality, One Creative Mind and that is YOU. You are already
living in the Resurrection. There is no need anymore to imagine your
Self as separate from God, as a part of the world you see with your
body’s eyes. All that is needed is YOUR DECISION TO LEAVE this dream
you call ‘life’. The split in your mind was your making of time, yet the
occurrence was just for an instant, and was simultaneously corrected.
It never happened in truth. Anyway, thoughts thought, words spoken,
or acts performed are always just pointing to that Source, the only truth.
They never existed in truth as separate or multiple expressions of Divinity.
There is but ONE GOD, One Creative Power, and That Power is given to You
by HIS Creative Thought because YOU ARE AS GOD CREATED YOU.
You are truly the Son of God and have never left your Father.
So BE AWARE! WORDS of truth, or whatsoever you hear, are nothing
other than symbols of symbols, concepts of the author or speaker to
teach truth, in order to learn and remember all of himself in a full circle.
They are at the same time your own reflections and pointers to bring
you to a full Experience of truth if you so will. So who is the author? Is it
really you? You bet! All words come from your own mind which you
share with the Christ Mind, the Mind of God. And I am a representation
in your mind that reflects you in your own wholeness, including the
thoughts you had when you thought you came here and left. These
words have only meaning to you, known by you through your personal
experience as Author and Co-Creator with God.
And herein is your Experience offered and guaranteed:
Do not cling to the words! Instead, allow your Self to be penetrated by the
Word, Created Action, by the POWER behind these words, and see what
you then experience in your own mind. Let them become pure Thought
and dissolve in YOU, Who is everything. You have the power to see
things differently, in a new light, to see the MIRACLE behind these
72
words and sentences drawing you into All of your Self and sharing with
me the Experience of One Singular Mind, being united with Father-God
in Heaven.
Thank you so much. I love you!
Once the washing has started there is no end,

yet the purity will reveal itself instantly.
You may chat, laugh, swim or make the strongest effort; it only will be
really finished when your intention is absolutely focused on the
Washer Herself.
White is said to be the color of purity, because It is no color.
Out of White all colors arise, because it is the color of the rainbow.
With White the materialized darkness becomes the perfect Light-ness,
because everything again merges in Itself.
White are hospitals, white are palaces.
White are your clothes, white is the light.
White is the color of the conscious NOT-KNOWING.
Who prefers not to know out of the past,
is really the whitest and wisest.
When everything has its place in all of One, it is already cared for,
even the tiniest dots.
What is penetrated not by any color
shows for eternity in indescribable splendor.
That is Love where no beloved has ever made any lover.
What fulfillment can accomplish what forever was
and is already accomplished!?
The rest comes and goes in ‘Fiji-time’.

Looking out to the Pacific, palm-trees on the beach
and the red blossoms on the bush.
Sun and rainfall all are here – It is wonderful;
not the seen, but the truth of the Seer – Love.
73
IV. Questioning Your Perceptions Is the First Step in Undoing Them
A warrior of the New Tribe of ‘Earth-Bearers’ moves in the water

towards the mirroring of Himself, as he thinks.
There, an ally emerged who was with him for a very long time. The
ally taught the warrior how he had to dress up
in order to get food for a while and avoid being detected,
so he could continue to play.
In the New Tribe also new traditions were cultivated
which made troops of allies blaze in the flames.
Even this warrior – tracked down by his allies –
was running in circles around the fire.
In increasing exhaustion he looked at his brothers and sisters,
at his awkward smelling clothes and masks, and at times with a blink,
toward his ally.
Who can say how long this play is still to play, this fire is to be
circled, this exhaustion to be borne?
The warrior will jump because he knows that this is his assignment as
a warrior.
Immense laughter is his real ally, and Silence:
the warrior recognizes his jump into the imaginary fire
and knows not flames or heat, warrior or jump.
And Silence reveals to him the truth about the allies.
Lots of luck, the fire is big enough. It is all over.
When the prince left his kingdom he came to know many other
kingdoms with even more challenges of enjoyment and suffering. So
he became aware of the limitations of pain and pleasure in both worlds.
In One Kingdom he really saw Himself
and wise voices were starting to point towards the Truth:
”Relax, don’t make any effort and see what You are!”
This You can trust for eternity because It is not something
that came into being and will fade away. It is eternally YOU.
74
IV. QUESTIONING YOUR PERCEPTIONS IS THE FIRST STEP IN UNDOING THEM
There has been much confusion about what PERCEPTION means,

because the same word is used both for awareness, and for the
interpretation of awareness. But you cannot be aware without
interpretation, and what you perceive is your interpretation. This
course is perfectly clear. You do not see it clearly, because you are
interpreting against it, and therefore do not believe it. And if belief
determines perception, you do not perceive what it means, and
therefore do not accept it.
Yet different experiences lead to different beliefs, and with them
different perceptions. For PERCEPTIONS ARE LEARNED with beliefs,
and EXPERIENCE TEACHES. I am leading you to a new kind of
experience, which you will become less and less willing to deny.
LEARNING OF CHRIST IS EASY, for to perceive with Him involves
no strain at all. HIS perceptions are your natural awareness, and it
is only distortions that you introduce that tire you. Let the Christ in
you interpret for you, and do not try to limit what you see by narrow
little beliefs, which are unworthy of God’s Son. For until Christ comes
into His Own, the Son of God will see himself as Fatherless....
Listen! YOU HAVE NAILED your Self TO A CROSS, and placed a
crown of thorns upon your own head. Yet you cannot crucify God’s
Son, for the will of God cannot die. His Son HAS BEEN REDEEMED
from his own crucifixion, and you cannot assign to death whom God
has given Eternal Life. The dream of crucifixion still lies heavy on
your eyes, but what you see in dreams is not reality. While you
perceive the Son of God as crucified, you are asleep. And as long as
you believe that YOU can crucify him, you are only having nightmares.
You who are beginning to wake are still aware of dreams, and have
not yet forgotten them. 25
EVERYTHING is an IDEA. Whenever there are thoughts about an
object which arise in time, there must also be some interest in it. Where
your interest is, there have ideas been created. IDEAS DO NOT LEAVE
THEIR SOURCE. Thus is every unforgiven idea right here with you. It
needs to be experienced as it is conceptually known by you and then as
well as the miracle that it really is: not present, not existing at all at any time.
As thoughts about a specific object in the mind AGGREGATE, they
lead to thought patterns which obscure the truth and thus have to be
released. What you perceive is nothing more than outwardly projected
75
thoughts. Believing that these thoughts are separate from you, the
perception of a constantly changing world must engender fear. All
along the way of the transformational process all expressions of fear
are still nothing but thoughts. Only in your admission of them and
then in following the offered solution will they miraculously reveal
their insubstantiality and the inevitable truth that they cannot touch
or affect you at all.
By remaining in the defense of a false self-identity which believes
itself to be a body and is the denial of the truth of your Self, these thoughts
have remained UNRESOLVED for a very long time. Fear of loss (of
your protected objects, your false identity) and sacrifice then becomes
real. Consequently these ideas and problems just multiply. E.g., how
do you deal with your imagined problems, once you have decided not
to fully participate anymore in the expected manner that you had in
the past? How do you just make your Self available spontaneously in a
new way, shown to you through the faculty in your mind that is always
in contact with the truth of God, Which we call the Holy Spirit? Through
the Course you learn to recognize that all your problems are the same
and are only ONE PROBLEM: separation from God. Therefore you are
in need of ONE SOLUTION. This solution cannot be found in the world
but only in You. Salvation thus depends on recognizing this one
problem, and understanding that it HAS BEEN solved.
In surrender to love and in the acceptance of being dependent on God, my
fears and all ideas of separation (which needed a lot of effort to be
sustained) could no longer stand as being real. In surrender to the love
of God, which is GOD-DEPENDENCY, it does not matter whatever will
come along, nor what it may look like. Fear must be experienced in its
totality, intrinsically seen as what it is. Then TRUST in your Self, as
being free and perfect as God created you, and the certainty that you
are meeting always only your Self and therefore RECOGNIZE there is
nothing to fear, is all that remains. Finally everything is seen as that
Light which you ARE.
This trust that my brother is my savior, the recognition of the Christ
in my brother, and my faith in His healing Power which HE planted in
my mind as well as in yours and all my brothers’ is more than enough
to experience His Presence of Love. Who can say what kind of situations
or how much effort had to be expended by the expressive nature of
your consciousness and will-power for you to finally CHOOSE to give
up choosing and ACCEPT that ALL POWER OF GOD IS GIVEN UNTO
76
YOU IN HEAVEN AND ON EARTH? This is the pure Creative Action,

which allows you to finally stop acting insanely and instead rest in
the Source Whence Your Father has called you HOME since the
beginning of time.
Any of my miscreations ultimately served this purpose: to help me
find eternal Life. Let me tell you what one of the most important lessons
is: Simply ACCEPT that all the pictures in the movie you see are past
and thus always over and gone, though for a moment they seemed to
be needed. In this, the Experience is given you that there is NO world.
Only by once SEEING the Light, the REAL World, as a correction for
the sights of fear and sounds of battle your world contains, is everything
forever welcomed to be here! Say, “Choiceless I am in awe in God’s
Presence, and I allow myself to be guided by my brother in Light and trust in
Him Who is my Self.” CELEBRATE, then, the miracle of minds joining
and BEING HAPPY and FREE, simply expressed as Thank You Father!
Besides trust, your true characteristics are honesty or consistency,
tolerance, gentleness, joy, defenselessness, generosity, patience,
faithfulness and open-mindedness. These are the Characteristics of
GOD‘s Teachers as it is taught by Jesus Christ in The Manual for Teachers
of A Course In Miracles. His teaching in the context of the spiritual
recovery is simply summed up as:
I am responsible for what I see.
I choose the feelings I experience.
I am always only meeting myself. It is all me.
I receive exactly what I have asked for.
Nothing is outside my mind.
There is nobody and nothing else here but mySelf!
I am not a body, I am free, I am still as God created me.
There is no world. There is no death. The Son of God is free!
You need not experience your Self again and again by the illusory
means of crucifixion, because it has been undertaken by Him, Jesus
Christ of Nazareth. HE IS RISEN. You can simply participate in the
remembrance of the Resurrection which is your own and enjoy your Self.
To be awake and to live in the freedom which God intended for His Son is
very exciting and joyous. I am free to play with anything in any way.
Nothing was taken away from me without my own consent. But who
first of all is “the knower” of this world? Here, I just had and have to
include myself in the conversion and take full RESPONSIBILITY for
77
what I have chosen, how I create myself as co-creator with God. “This
here” is a totally corrupt place. It is all just a joke; none of it is real.
There is no memory of it in God. God did not create a meaningless world.
And therefore there has never occurred a crucifixion except in your
mind, by your own making. Just stand still a moment and remember
the truth! If you are performing acts, handle them at least spontaneously
and with your full passion in the very moment, with all your love and
joy. There is no need for sacrificing your Self and feeling guilty for your
acts and thoughts. Start acting from your trust as if there is
ABUNDANCE all around you, because it is the truth that there is
enough for you and everyone.
But first of all admit to the present state of mind and make clear to your
Self the answers to the questions that arise in you, finding your Self here
in this world; “Is this what I would see? Do I want this? Who knows of
it? Who knows what is going on here, about all these imagined figures
and scenes?” IT IS A DREAM, and you have forgotten everything about
your leaving here. You got caught up in your own dream. Here you
don’t know anything. And you don’t need to.
Everything just seems to be here to be remembered as what it really is,
and re-lived for a moment so that it can rest in itself, so that you can rest
in God. This is a moment of remembering your Awakening in its entirety.
The full recognition of “What you are” happens here in the midst of the
devastation of this place, where all illusion will be and truly has already
been corrected and can only be realized therein as NON-EXISTENT.
And YOU WILL LEAVE this place of suffering, loss and death forever,
because you are willing to exchange it for the Real World. It costs all the
world you see. Whenever there is the LIGHT of an open Heart (Right
Mind), any invitation to come, to meet, to play, also has the entire
potential to unfold the truth that we are ONE, and there is ONLY this
Light of Singular Reality! The “movie” IS NOT, because there is no
darkness Where there is Light. For the moment of conversion this is
experienced as the darkness vanishing in Light. But the movie-images
do seem real to you here because you want to believe in what you
perceive with the senses. Why else would you choose to see anything
here? It is the ‘ego-you’ who has “created” and experienced these
images, which sometimes seem to be of no concern like distant ripples,
in other moments emotionally charged like the nearest braking waves
of the sea.
78
Yet the meeting in its only Reality happens BEHIND the imaginary
dream picture, beyond your thoughts of anything, in the Presence of it
all, drowning ‘more and more deeply’ without measure into that Light,
Love, the Stillness of this Ocean of God’s Grace that you already ARE.
The spontaneous “Right Mind,” without understanding what all of
this means, extends naturally on Its own accord. This is YOU, extending
the truth in all ways, in doing or not-doing.
PERCEPTIONS are built up on the basis of experience, and
EXPERIENCE leads to beliefs. It is not until BELIEFS are fixed, that
perceptions stabilize. In effect, then, what you believe you do see.
That is what I meant when I said, “Blessed are ye who have not seen
and still believe,” for those who believe in the Resurrection, WILL
see it.26
By having the need to fulfill their needs out of a sense of lack, humans
become attached to what they strive for. ATTACHMENT is what having
interest in the results of their thinking is. Whatever object they may be
interested in here in this world, the result will be either PLEASURE or
PAIN. But it is interest in a complete alternative to this world that will
bring an out-of-time experience. A mind that still believes in sin also
believes that it is here, in a body, and experiences pleasure at the cost of
pain. You will not feel the pain behind the pleasure when you call pain a
pleasure, but call pleasure pain, and it will hurt. Human beings mainly
desire pleasure to relieve the suffering they see, in order to stand the
pain of the world they always felt. Both come by liking and disliking. If
you strive for pleasure, pain will be there and vice versa. Any result
that is of this world is limited and not permanent. It can but only be an
OBJECT or state you experience as separate from you, a thought of
SEPARATION from God. And this is the primordial pain.
To have an interest in any result of this world means to be also interested
in sense objects, images, and therefore in objective perception. Somehow
the result must be perceivable, otherwise it is not considered a result.
So SENSES must be there that you believe allow you to really see or
hear or touch a result. With the senses, so also the body must be seen as
real. This is what the loud voice of pain demonstrates to attract attention
and focus on its own (illusory) nature. But the simple lesson to learn is:
This body is purposeless, and it does NOT know. Your body is not real; you
can only think it to be an image of yourself. The Son of God is free! This
26 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 11, VI., 1.
79
is a Course in cause, and not effect. You are the ‘cause’ of what you see,
and are forever God’s Effect Who has created you perfectly as you have
remained. There is no such thing as a body.
Neither are there really stages of learning or attainment. Either you
imagine you are a body – or your Self is recognized as Spirit. Say then,
“I am not a body. I am free. I am still as God created me.” With this
Experience I see mySelf everywhere as the Light, the Light of the world,
in all the “bodies” without exception. But it is not possible to see the
true Self with the body’s eyes, because eyes, ears and feelings are not
God’s Witness! The body, when seen as a Light-Body, an incorruptible
body, is a divine learning device for the discovery that the joining happens
in One Mind and nowhere else. It serves as a vehicle for communication as
long as you have use for it and nothing more. Just be totally attached to
this Light Experience and you are out-of-here.
Each miracle He brings is witness that the body is not real... and is
the witness unto Life.... Man cannot perceive himself correctly. He
has no IMAGE at all. The word “image” is always perception related,
and is not a product of knowing. Images are symbolic, and stand for
something else. The current emphasis on “changing your image” is
a good description of the power of perception, but it implies that
there is nothing to know....
In electing the ability to perceive instead of the will to know, man
placed himself in a position where he could resemble his Father only
by perceiving miraculously. But he lost the knowledge that he himself
is a miracle. MIRACULOUS CREATION was his own Source, and
also his own real function. “God created man in his own image and
likeness” is correct in meaning, but the words are open to
considerable misinterpretation. This is avoided, however, if “image”
is understood to mean “thought,” and “likeness” is taken as “of a
like quality.” God did create the Son in His own Thought, and of a
quality like to His own. There IS nothing else.
PERCEPTION is impossible without a belief in “more” and “less.”
Unless perception, at every level, involves selectivity, it is incapable
of organization. In all types of perception, there is a continual process
of accepting and rejecting, of organizing and reorganizing, and of
shifting and changing focus. EVALUATION is an essential aspect of
perception, because judgment must be made for selection. “Lack of
80
lack” is a concept which is meaningless to a perceiver, because the

ability to perceive at all rests on lack.
What happens to perceptions if there are no judgments, and there
is nothing but perfect equality? Perception is automatically useless.
Truth can only be known. All of it is equally true, and KNOWING
ANY PART OF IT IS TO KNOW ALL of it. Only perception involves
partial awareness. Knowledge transcends all of the laws which
govern perception. Partial KNOWLEDGE is impossible. IT IS ALL
ONE, and has no separate parts (i.e. the parts have not separated.)
This IS the real knowledge. You who are really one with it need but
KNOW your Self and your knowledge is complete. To know God’s
miracle is to know Him. FORGIVENESS is the healing of the p
rception of separation. Correct perception of each other is
necessary only because minds have willed to see themselves as
separate beings. Each Soul knows God completely. This is the
miraculous power of the Soul. The fact that each Soul has this power
completely is a fact that is entirely alien to human thinking, in which
if any ONE has everything, there is nothing left.
God’s miracles are as total as His Thought, because they are His
thoughts. God shines in them all with perfect light. If they recognize
this light anywhere, they know it universally. REVELATION
CANNOT BE EXPLAINED, because it IS knowledge. Revelation
HAPPENS. It is the only really natural happening, because it reflects
the nature of God.
As long as perception lasts, PRAYER has a place. Since perception
rests on lack, those who perceive have not totally accepted the
Atonement and given over themselves to truth. Perception is a
separated state, and THE PERCEIVER DOES NEED HEALING.
Communion, not prayer, is the natural state of those who know.
God and his miracles are inseparable.
All words, at best, are preparatory. The word is really a thought.
No-one WORD is universally meaningful, because a word is a
symbol, but THOUGHT is not divisible by creation. The original
name for “thought” and “word” was the same. The quotation should
read “In the beginning was the Thought, and the Thought was with
God, and the Thought was God.” How beautiful indeed are the
Thoughts of God, who live in His light. Your worth is beyond
perception because it is beyond doubt.
81
Do not perceive your Self in different lights. KNOW your Self in

the ONE Light, where the miracle which is you is perfectly clear.27
Whenever the identification with the senses ceases, NON-ATTACH-
MENT is complete. The body and its senses are thoughts in themselves.
THE BODY IS WHOLLY NEUTRAL and does what the mind
commands, and sense-PERCEPTIONS are thoughts in the mind that
have no real cause. Without a thought process in the mind, senses have no
meaning. So you can consider sense-perceptions as nothing but notions
of the mind, or more precisely as parts of a past residual expression
that are relived in the appearance of a world. They attempt to identify
and define one’s Identity within a human condition, as a body – being
subject to sickness, aging and death. By not limiting your consciousness,
and/or your Self as being a ‘sense-perceiving’ individual or person,
you will get straight to the CORE OF PERCEPTION, or that which is
left to truly perceive, and you will find out if there is anyone left here to
perceive anything of the dream. But “on the way” you will have to
‘face’ all your self-made “demons,” which are your FEAR and GUILT
thoughts, because you are afraid of literally everyone and everything that
comes into your mind and offers you a reflection of your Self, since you
believe that the perceived reflections are outside yourself. You are afraid
of being healed. You feel threatened by these reflections because you
believe in your perceptual and judgmental mind. This is your HUMAN
DESIGN. You have to deny this condition in its entirety in order to
recognize your Self.
At times spiritual seekers come across true reflections in the dream –
perceptions that reflect God’s Light and Love. Such reflections may be
seen, for example, as an Awakened Mind, or as Meetings of minds
joined in the sharing of an Experience of Light. When this occurs for
such a “seeker,” he must face his fear of this Light, the threat it poses in
causing him to release all his imaginary thoughts, perceived objects,
all his old perceptions, including himself as the perceiver. If he as
PERCEIVER is believed to be real, all REFLECTIONS of the thoughts or
images of his mind must also be seen as real. The witnessing of
evaluative differences, or making of comparisons, then are assigned as
being “true” functions of the various sense perceiving faculties: sight,
sound, touch, etc.
27 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 3, V., 4., 6.-10.
82
Let us look at a well known illustration within Eastern teachings

that exemplifies the faultiness that occurs with this sense perception –
that of the picture of coming across a ROPE that is identified (in false
perception) as a SNAKE. I will use YOU in your human condition to
demonstrate that without having a direct experience of any image you
have given meaning to, your perceptions are valueless. But in experience
there is value in the potential to convert what was formerly fearful to the
truth (which can never be fearful). It means that your experience “here”
in the world only has value in its converting potential.
Seeing this rope, you might immediately express fear and thus justify
your separation. Having made this observed object out as being a real
threat, you have literally chosen fear over peace, your true nature.
Remember! It is God’s Will for you to be eternally at peace. Once you
give it a moment of standing STILL you will start laughing about your
Self, that you took the rope for a snake. But without changing your
mind in a systematic way, you will simply proceed further with your
little understanding of your meaningless world and its contrasts, not
having learned the lesson.
What if you are then told and instructed that the snake you have seen
creeping across the road, which you were afraid of, was just a piece of rope the
neighbor kids pulled across the street with an invisible string? or the sound
coming from another room, which was undoubtedly heard as your partner’s
voice speaking to you, was just a voice sounding out of the TV?
How do you process such PERCEPTUAL ILLUSIONS? What about
your observations of a professional performance of illusions and magic?
You believe them to be real for an instant until you correct them with
another reference of perceptions you make, another judgment. You then
respond in the way you believe is reasonable, logical, yet the result of
your controversial observations, which merely proves that even your
own sense perceptions are nothing but DELUSIONAL.
Yet you never doubt the reality you have given your perceptions. That is
one of the biggest mistakes you ever made or still make. How could you
come to know God and His Kingdom, unless you start QUESTIONING
your perceptions in your dream? You have taken this dream of death for
real and questioned instead the Love That God has for You.
Are you aware that by perceiving this world as you think you see it,
you are perceiving nothing but your insane ideas of death? What is
restraining you from questioning the reality of your ancient decisions
83
to grow old, decay and die? And even if you realize that this “mis-
perceiving” and “not-questioning” your “promises” and
interpretations is your problem, you still do not know what the solution
to your problem is.
You do not know it, because, first, an untrained mind cannot see the
solution which is already given. Your mind, seeing all these things, needs
to be changed to develop the ability to listen to the Voice of God within your
Self. Secondly, you believe that there is a real solution here for your
“real” problem. What you learn by experience through the release of
your false identity is that there is NO solution to your problem here within
your human condition, because the problem is NOT real.
You do not know what your body is, but you believe it to be real because
you say “I can touch it with my hands.” And vice versa you say “what
I CANNOT touch or see with my body’s hands and eyes – like joining
with my beloveds in one Soul, Spirit, or traveling beyond the stars – is
most likely to be unreal unless someone can prove otherwise to me.”
You have never questioned the reality of your perceptual senses! The
perception of touch is often the corner-stone of your belief that all the
world you perceive is real for you.
Let us go back “on the road” to the scenario of the rope you perceived
as a snake. Let us assume no-one has told you “what you have seen is
a rope.” Instead you are invited to have an experience based on the
conceptual teaching: …A snake has a moist skin and a different surface than a
rope, etc., ...and to ‘know’ it you will have to touch it. By only conceptually
understanding this information just given you, you still will not be free
of doubt and fear. You still will fear it to be a snake based on past
emotions and memories you hold. In so doing you remain within time
on a level that uses past identified references, comparisons and
judgments that will not allow you to BRIDGE the gap of separation
into timelessness. This gap will be bridged only by your experiencing
it in its unreality.
How might the result of your scenario then differ if you are led to a
true Experience which leads you to the awareness ...touch it or not,
what it really is, leaves nothing for worry, for you are always and already
safe now. This you can only learn if you really want – above all else – to
come to know “what it really is.” Listen to a single and true Teacher!
A wise teacher teaches through approach, NOT avoidance. He
does not emphasize what you must avoid to escape from harm as
84
much as what you need to learn to have joy. This is true even of the
world’s teachers. Consider the confusion a child would experience if
he were told, “Do not do this because it might hurt you and make you
unsafe, but if you do that you will escape from harm and be safe, and
then you will not be afraid.” All of this could be included in only
three words: “DO ONLY THAT!” This simple statement is perfectly
clear, easily understood, and very easily remembered.28
As long as you do not question (or investigate) into the cause of your
sensations and where the awareness of all sense perceptions leads, the Reality
in your consciousness, underlying all perceptions, remains veiled. The
key to TRUE perception is simply Being the awareness of touching,
seeing, hearing etc., knowing that YOU ARE THE CAUSE OF ALL
THAT YOU PERCEIVE. Yes, this is the only “doing” a wise teacher
teaches, and it comes only in your relaxation and effortlessness. In
other words: “Do only this.”
Where lies the secret to such true perception, in which the handling
and undoing of sensations occur? The way you see now requires a
complete REVERSAL. A new and true perception of everything and everyone
in the world is what the MIND-TRAINING of the WORKBOOK of A
COURSE IN MIRACLES offers you. It must be done on a daily basis.
You will experience the certainty that there is only One Singular Reality
and that there is no order of difficulties in your perception: SEEING with
God’s Light while not seeing any ‘thing’; totally TOUCHING while not
touching! You are touching one thing as everything while not touching
‘conceptual knowledge’ about it. You are touching and NOT-defining
‘what it means’, with no movement of hands and feet, no self-made
thoughts. Yet, for the moment of conversion you do relate with thoughts
of “experiences” and stories from the past which come into your mind,
and remember that such objects are not outside your Self, and that
these illusionary projections are not real.
In a true sense, you are only able ‘to TOUCH’ your Divine Self, the
Light in everything and everyone, by being the touch in its totality,
recognizing that you cannot be ‘touched’ by a past thought. The
recognition of the Self is one of being STILL now – as you truly always
were. You are being touched in a true sense, and you are recognizing
that your limited perception is perceiving NOTHING. You have learned
that there is nothing and nobody here to be touched or to touch except
28 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Chapter 6, V. , 3.
85
yourself; BEING THAT Which can never be touched by a hand, or by

any past thought, image or idea!
The Experience of the TOTALITY of your power lies in this “At-
touch-ment” and NOT in your fixated attachment to your body, nor in
your attachment to your relationships with the world. KNOW this,
and be freed of anything ever having a grip on you in a deceiving way.
Attachment serves but one real purpose: Be totally attached to God! Be
this for a single moment and you can be free NOW and as you are created, for
eternity! You are
onfused about the difference between perception and cognition. You will
note that we have said very little about cognition as yet. The reason i
because you must get your perceptions straightened out before you
can know anything.
TO KNOW IS TO BE CERTAIN. Uncertainty merely means that
you don’t know. Knowledge IS POWER because it is certain, and
certainty IS STRENGTH. PERCEPTION IS TEMPORARY. It is an
attribute of the space-time belief, and is therefore subject to fear or
love. Misperception produces fear, and true perception produces
love. Neither produces certainty because ALL PERCEPTION
VARIES. That is why it is not knowledge. True perception is the
basis for knowledge, but knowing is the affirmation of truth.
All of your difficulties ultimately stem from the fact that you do
not recognize, or know, yourselves, each other, or God.... The miracle
is a way of perceiving, not a way of knowing. It is the right answer
to a question, but you do not ask questions at all when you know.
QUESTIONING delusions IS THE FIRST STEP in undoing them.
THE MIRACLE, or the right answer, CORRECTS them. Since
perceptions CHANGE, their dependence on time is obvious. They
are subject to transitory states, and this implies variability by
definition. How you perceive at any given time determines what you
DO, and action must occur in time. Knowledge is timeless because
certainty is not questionable. You KNOW when you have ceased to
ask questions.29
The Recognition of the truth behind your mind configuration, beyond
the space-time belief that you set upon everything in order to justify
your Self as a separated identity in a world of opposites, occurs in the
29 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 3, III.,1., 2.
86
Presence of all your senses and not in the perception itself: Seeing and
Touching the light in bodies and forms, in the Presence of the Hearing of
sounds, Smelling and Tasting. It is RECOGNIZED as a divine ‘expression’
of Love, a MIRACLE, wherein all Power, given by God, is offered for
your acceptance, and shines in the Light of Truth. Any imagined
perceived object is realized as NOT-BEING-HERE, but instead is used
for a moment for performance of the miracle that inspires revelation of
its true reality – Light Itself. In this revelation is the recognition that at
the core of all perception lies ultimate freedom; all reflections become one
single and true reflection of God, the Light in which you SEE.
YOU cannot not-be in touch with any thing, and no - thing has ever existed
to be touched. The truth of this cannot really be expressed in words, still
using terms of perception which attempt to convey a truth beyond
paradox: “It is essentially the snake and the rope and yet It is neither a
snake nor a rope.”
Or as Jesus said to The Blind Man He had healed (resulting in
investigation by the Pharisees):
“Do you believe in the Son of God?” He answered and said, “Who
is He, Lord, that I may believe in Him?” And Jesus said to him, “You
have both seen [experienced] Him, and it is He that is talking with
you.”
Then he [the man] said, “Lord, I believe.” And he worshipped Him.
And Jesus said, “For judgment I have come into this world, that
those who do not see [those, “the blind,” who think they do not
know God, and do not proclaim to know] may see [know]; and that
those who see [with the body’s eyes and believe it to be real] may be
made blind” [will become exposed as not seeing the truth].
Then some of the Pharisees which were with Him heard these
words and said to Him, “Are we blind also?”
Jesus said to them, “If you were blind [did not understand], you
would have no sin [not be guilty of anything]; but now you say, ‘we
see’ [you claim you can see, can judge and believe to know
something]. Therefore your sin [and guilt] remains.” (JOHN 9:35-41)
The One Singular Reality, the truth that you ARE and how you KNOW
your Self, is always present, underlying all imagined realities as That
vibratory Presence; as God knows Himself and knows His Son. This is
not conceptual “knowledge” of an objective perception nor a state.
IT IS AN EXPERIENCE.
87
The Bible instructs you to “KNOW thyself,” or BE CERTAIN.

Certainty is always of God. When you LOVE someone, you have
perceived him as he is, and this makes it possible for you to KNOW
him. But it is not until you RECOGNIZE him that you know him.
Only then are you able to stop asking questions about him.
While you ask questions about God, you are clearly implying that
you do not know him. Certainty does not require action. When you
say you are ACTING on the basis of sure knowledge, you are really
confusing perception and cognition. Knowledge brings mental
strength for creative thinking, but not for right doing. Perception,
miracles and doing are closely related. Knowledge is a result of
revelation, and induces only thought (thinking). Perception involves
the body even in its most spiritualized form. Knowledge comes from
the altar within, and is timeless because it is certain. To perceive the
truth is not the same as KNOWING it....
I repeat again that if you attack error, you will hurt yourself. You
do not recognize each other when you attack. Attack is always
made on a stranger. You are making him a stranger by misperceiving
him, so that you cannot know him. It is because you have made him
into a stranger that you are afraid of him. PERCEIVE him correctly,
so that your Soul can KNOW him.
Right perception is necessary before God can communicate
directly to his own altars, which he has established in His Sons.
There he can communicate His certainty, and His knowledge will
bring the peace without question.
God is not a stranger to His Own Sons, and His Sons are not
strangers to each other. Knowledge preceded both perception and
time, and will also ultimately replace (or correct for) them. This is
the real meaning of the Biblical account of God as “Alpha and Omega,
the Beginning and the End.” It also explains the quotation “Before
Abraham WAS, I AM.” 30
Thank you so much for allowing me to teach this. It is through my
teaching, learning and reminding myself of true perception that I come
to know mySelf anew. By the working of the miracle I am led beyond time
traveling and beyond all transient perception to my declaration at last:
“Before Abraham WAS...,”
30 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 3, III.,5.- 7.
88
before I perceived myself in a split second in relationship with the

universe…,
before any idol I thought I had thought into existence –
I AM – as God created me,
– the holy Son of God Who never really left His Home,
– That unchanged, unchanging and unchangeable Light I really
am.
I love You as I love mySelf.”
Yellow, orange, red and soundless,

this fairy being touches me inside.
Let it pass...
in front of my eyes in its non-conceptual, aimless course.
Without touching me, it has profoundly touched me.
Keep on going, little butterfly!
Each flapping of wings is new; each flap of eyelids is new.
Thanks that you all are here, touching me.
Ahh, it sounds far away.
Who cannot understand it coming from the heart’s depth?
Hop, hop, hop, “foally” runs at a gallop.
Still suckling at his mother, yet is it jumping into what is really
everything.
No ropes bind this childish foal.
However, soon the fetters are tied to it and it will be trained
in what it may or may not do.
A grown-up horse will patiently put up with this
and let the suffering pass.
Could it just forget the foal’s experience of being fettered,
no saddle ever would be loaded down its back.
Morning hours bring gold into the navel’s source....

Is it the peace and this quietness at sunrise?
The chirping birds in chorus?
The waving of grasses and rustling of leaves in the wind,
and murmuring of the creek-water from stone to stone,
from the slope down to the valley?
89
Is it the new that becomes in this time so immediate?

The freshness of plants that can be smelled and felt?
It seems as if all is being reborn,
waking from the deep sleep of the night.
No answer will ever be able to satisfy these questions
because they always will remain words.
But between the words there is always a pause, a gap of stillness,
and in this stillness we can experience all this divinity.
All things I think I see reflect ideas.

This is salvation’s keynote:
What I see reflects a process in my mind, which starts with my idea
of what I want. From there, the mind makes up an image of the
thing the mind desires, judges valuable, and therefore seeks to
find. These images are then projected outward, looked upon,
esteemed as real and guarded as one’s own.
From insane wishes comes an insane world.
From judgment comes a world condemned.
And from forgiving thoughts a gentle world comes forth, with
mercy for the holy Son of God, to offer him a kindly home where
he can rest a while before he journeys on, and help his brothers
walk ahead with him, and find the way to Heaven and to God.
Our Father, Your ideas reflect the truth, and mine apart from Yours
but make up dreams. Let me behold what only Yours reflect, for Yours
and Yours alone establish truth.
(LESSON 325)
90
V. Dreaming the Awakening –
Dreaming Yourself Out of Here
THE REAL NATURE OF YOUR MIND
BEYOND ANY STATE AND SENSE-PERCEPTION
Suffering is the herald of luck.

Only one who has known sickness recognizes the meaning of sanity.
But one who walks the way cannot escape suffering!
Everything that once has apparently happened has to be experienced.
Yet I am still myself who decided for this suffering and finally had to
stand still.
Oh, great Creation, why has this to be so?
“Don’t ask this, but look beyond!” commands the Answer.
And very gently the first seed shows, now growing in my weak body.
I say “Thanks” and don’t know anymore if it was a punishment as I
always thought or a blessing.
Much has changed...
and I sense what the new re-birth has brought about.
Still in a daze and sunk in dreams, yet it flares up again,
life’s natural power.
Alone and abandoned from far in the distance
I now wait patiently for the sign.
“All in its time” is ringing in my ears and I am ready for the love.
”Lonely and yet not alone” inner voices speak to me.
And thus I wait patiently for the Voice of my beloved:
far, far away from me and yet so near.
On dry land even a cloud will be seen as Sky;
showering Its raindrops, It shows Its Compassion
which cannot be seen and yet is the Source of all.
In giving food and shelter to any One,
this green earth shows its Gratitude.
91
There are no different states or levels within that One Singular Reality. To
perceive a state or levels is to believe that a summary of images at
varying degrees of darkness and light are real, much like pictures in a
movie which are based on shifting perceptions in time and space and
an order of difficulties.
An impermanent state of mind needs always a witnessing or judging
“I;” someone to whom events occur in sequential time. TIME is made only by
your existence, your past images appearing to be real to you while
remaining in observation of them. It is but an illusion you make up to
justify separation. This is not who you are.
But the truth is that time does not pass sequentially. Every thought of
spontaneous action or non-action happens only NOW, because the
whole of existence – whatever apparently has happened or will happen
– only arises, and thus is only seemingly occurring, in the now. It is
recognized in truth to be gone and over once in an instant, in time already
long ago. Since NOW is not a time and is all time there is, there is NO
time. And there is no time passing either, though all times are going on all
the time. Any thought about the so-called past or future only appears to be
real in this present moment, but in fact is always PAST and over. The
lesson to learn is that You see nothing as it is now. You see only the past.
You can only think that it is occurring NOW, or you know from
experience that it has been corrected and you are seeing in a real Vision
what can only be truly perceived. And that TRUE PERCEPTION has
nothing to do with any image of past thought that you see with your
body’s eyes, but recognizes that the past has no meaning and does not exist
at all. It is your “brother in Light” Who represents your own wholeness
and teaches you true perception by demonstrating it in his intimate
contact with you.
It is HIM Who has been given to you by God. HE sees what you
behold and yet He knows the Truth. HE looks on pain, and yet HE
understands it is not real, and in His understanding it is healed.... And
HE will speak for you and call HIS Miracles to come to you.31
Any appearance, every thing, exists only for you because of your
THOUGHTS you hold about it. The whole universe is nothing but thought,
and YOU as you think of you are but a thought. Where there is pure
Thought, the Thought of God, and where there is neither a body nor a world,
there is no time. There is just the One eternal Presence, the Light, with absence
of the conscious observation of what is past!
92
V. DREAMING THE AWAKENING – DREAMING YOURSELF OUT OF HERE
There is ultimately no choice in what has to happen to you either,

because in truth there is nothing happening to you. Every “movie,” all
happenings in your “dream of life,” seem to have occurred on their
own accord. Yet each has been your own design, your own “creation.”
CHOICE for a higher purpose becomes valued once there is no more
satisfaction and contentment in what has “passed by.” Once the decision
is made to allow the picture to change and to let it go for one instant, no
longer sharing miscreated thoughts, the miracle will now prepare the space
where you can have an Experience of Eternal Life. It is based on an ACTION
in your mind that comes out of love and forgiveness. What is needed is
your willingness to learn from HIM Who will change your false perception
into pure Knowledge. And that willingness is in communication with God’s
Power.
The “reward” of this action of mind that takes all your honesty is that
you, with the re-installed communication with HIM, The Holy Spirit,
will be able to recognize any transitory perception that needs a
referential processing within your mind, as meaningless and false,
not-being-here at all and not-being “you,” you as you have defined yourself.
All pleasures, even your top “heights” in seeing most beautiful forms,
hearing celestial sounds, smelling “Christmas” fragrances, tasting
“nectar,” or touching so softly or being most lovingly touched are still
dream perceptions and do NOT mean anything, are NOT what you really
ARE. Even light, sensed by the physical eyes, experienced as transitory,
is but an imagined fraction of what Light really is. No sense organ, no
body is real in your Experience of being in God-Presence. All sense
perceptions just seem to occur for a moment in you and are observed by
your consciousness. Any identification with sense perceptions, which
is the “ego-I” with its attached belief-system about imagined sense
objects, is the root-thought of the falsity of a world with its imagined
suffering. But this illusory root-thought is not a real cause. Therefore there
is NO EFFECT such as the world or you as a suffering perceiver. There
is only one REAL CAUSE and that is God, the Singular creative Reality and
YOU are forever the only Effect of God.
At times it seems that your identification with sight perceptions is
more strongly rooted in consciousness than is your identification with
the rest of your senses. It is such belief in order of difficulties on which
your perception of the world is based. With closed eyes different pictures
or thoughts arise, always relating to the past, with the world as it is
31 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Workbook, lesson 347
93
perceived during this dream of death that you call waking state. And this
is not different from your dreaming while asleep.
During so-called deep sleep state where there are no perceptions, there
is no perceiver either, and no experiential dream-process, nor dream-
objects. There is nothing. Yet this is not recognized in consciousness
during deep sleep, because you are gone and not here. Only once that
you wake up can you remember your experience of this peaceful state,
and you might express this as “having slept wonderfully without any
dreams.” But happiness is not consciously experienced by you while
you are in such deep sleep, since you are literally that which is observed:
nothing. Yet it can be experienced by conscious effortlessness and give
you an Experience of the Light that still is there, thus called awake while
asleep or awake in the dream. This is usually recognized in deep
meditations or in the moment between waking up in the morning from
what you call SLEEP and your re-collection of your self-definition within
your relationship and perception of the world. It is an instant out-of-
time of remembrance of the Light that you are without any meaning
given to the obvious transparent images in your mind. This not-
understanding of images is the instantaneous recognition that you are
“asleep” to the world but awake in your mind. This glimpse of Self
recognition which is known by almost everyone is a miniature of vision.
The mind training does nothing but re-establish you in the natural
state of “miracle mindedness.”
Except to be awake while asleep, which is pure Awareness Itself
that transcends the sleep in the awakeness, these are all STATES
because of their expressed experiences in time and space. They occur
while dreaming in both sleep as well as in the perceived waking period
of your dream of death which you call “life.” They come according to
past tendencies and beliefs, and by their illusory nature they have to
disappear at other times as they appeared. But ideas do not leave their
source. To imply one of the states – the waking or dream state – is the
more real, or is your reality, is a deception of the conceptual mind.
Even states of deep trance, gained through concentration practices or
resulting from a methodical or technical approach where bliss or pure
void is experienced in a time-interval, prove their impermanence and
thus are not what your reality of Eternal Life is. But you are the one to
decide what is worth striving for, what has real value for you and what
is real in your experience of yourself. Fortunately, what you value or
consider to be real in the world is absolutely meaningless, because all of your
94
illusions are unreal. This is what the healed Mind knows by Its
Awakening.
By their illusory nature they seem to disappear as they appeared
(though in truth, ideas never leave their source). These states are
realized as limited experiences, because they are perceived uniquely and
differently only in a temporary time sequence. They depend on your
interpretations of a wide range of input-information (sensations) which are
nothing but past thoughts in your mind. Obviously, you believe you
have reduced your natural capacity for being Light into a CONCEPTUAL
STRUCTURE OF THOUGHT SPECIFICATIONS operating on different
levels you call “physiology of the BODY.” Then you engage in an
examination of an apparent order of sensing, transmitting and
processing data. You believe this data comes from outside your Self
and could affect you in your identified bodily existence. You rely on a
belief system that is based solely on illusions. You believe that your sense-
organs are sensing a variety of electro-magnetic frequencies and
molecular reactions pervading the environment all around you. You
think you either have a need to protect your Self from being invaded
and occupied by these, or you welcome and desire them in your need
for gratification. You, then, have made up an extraordinarily
complicated framework of endocrine and neural transmission systems
which house in your brain-cells, their “higher” control center. And so
you believe that your thoughts are processed in the brain which you
see as part of the body. You think then that you are a body and deny
that you are a mind and only mind.
But in the correction of your seeing as part of your Waking Up, you
recognize that the body with its senses is in itself inherently neutral,
because its functioning is the result of whatever decision comes from
the MIND. The body is nothing but a dream, another idea of your Self in
your mind. The valuing and verifying of any experience within a state
of mind has only to do with your mind-activity, your thinking, because
thinking is only of the mind, not of the body. And such states are only seen
as separate states from each other or the real Self only so long as there
is SOMEONE observing, a personal “you,” someone believed to exist
as real that can perceive or attain a state or level. This “someone” is
nothing other than the “ego-I.” In truth you do not exist in time and space.
In truth there is no single time in which you actually sleep. The Son of God is
forever awake, because the Father knows His Son only as Himself.
95
Valuing the God-PRESENCE, to BE in re-union with HIM, there are no

differences between waking state, dream state, deep sleep state or
provoked dream states and trances, experienced through spiritual
methods, drugs, etc. They all share one and the same reality: they are
unreal. Just this pure Presence of
ight is real. Being This Presence, That Light of God-Consciousness,
is beyond all these states, in fact all states are unified in That as One.
That pure, everlasting Presence that is available to be experienced
throughout all these states, and is not touched by any circumstances, is
your only Reality. It has been named throughout all spiritual societies
with many different names. Yet to give IT a name like Awake in God, or
an all-including state like turiya32, as used by Eastern traditions, is not
really doing any good without being in the experience, because these
names cannot describe what the Experience IS. Any description or
explanation is always a reduction of what IT really IS, given as an idea of
an all inclusive experience that the human conceptual mind will
always attempt to categorize as a state in the mind, thus limiting Its
Unlimitedness. Using still words one can only say: even beyond ... turiya,
beyond the beyond... In the Eastern scriptures this is then mentioned
as turiyatita33.
The differences in the world, form and name,

or call it body and conceptual mind,
come and go, change and move, are “created”
and again taken away, and bring suffering along immediately.
How long does one side appear before the opposite takes over?
From where do they arise? To whom do they belong?
Beyond thoughts, ideas, concepts, plans, judgments, doubts, beliefs,
imaginations -those various expressions of “I”:
THAT, the untouched Self, GOD....
Conceptual mind is so small, and never can understand
or think of IT using any definition, but effortless in Right-Thinking
you can experience IT,
WHAT YOU ARE and always have been: never born yet reborn,
deathless yet physically resurrected, no body or form yet
32 The Fourth, the transcendental state beyond waking, dream and deep sleep state
33 Beyond the Fourth, Pure Consciousness in all states as Being All, Being conscious
of ‘I am conscious of…’
96
an incorruptible Light Body, no name yet called on by One Name.

To surrender your “I” for a split-second to THAT is enough forever
and this new beginning is endless; Your true Being,
Your Nature. From this ‘step’ where suffering ends,
infinite Real Life begins.
Wild forest on the beach: who put you in order?

Blue color in the oceans’ waves: where do you come from?
All answers speak from One Heart
and the words are filled with Love.
Appearing as flames, burning one another, yet separate,

as the world in its uncountable forms and names seems to be.
Being That which IS, always here, never ending, formless, nameless,
the Source of every flame.
There is absolute Freedom within your Self,
either to see a burning everywhere or just to rest in the Lotus Where
these flames already have subsided.
Good luck and well-being.
There is another purpose in the world that error made, because it

has another Maker Who can reconcile its goal with His Creator’s
purpose. In HIS perception of the world, nothing is seen but justifies
forgiveness and the SIGHT of perfect sinlessness. Nothing arises but
is met with instant and complete FORGIVENESS.34
In YOUR OWN DREAM the pictures and ongoing “movies” change
according to your thoughts. There is no need really to stop anything
methodically: the dream will go on and on until no result is fulfilling
you anymore within the dream’s limited purpose. It will STOP the
moment you CHOOSE for the highest purpose, because in truth your
dream never had any existence. But what is essential to experience in
the dream is the unfolding of Miracles performed by the faculty of the
Holy Spirit in your own mind and the uncompromising ability of your
healed Mind to no longer acknowledge any differences the body’s eyes
see, including all the “actors” as well as the acted pictures in the dream
34 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 25, III., 4.
97
you are dreaming. You are only seeing yourself. You see only the past. By
your presence and WILLINGNESS to allow the ATONEMENT to take
care of all your separate created entities and expressions within the
illusion, this Higher Power we call The Holy Spirit, or say God’s Grace,
God’s Mediator, will UNDO all illusions for you and your Salvation is
guaranteed.
This is the only “way” that eternal FREEDOM from your dream,
consisting of sense-perceptions, is REALIZED. No matter how different
the approach is, your freedom occurs right here, right now; by ASKING
HIM FOR HELP. It will change your mind – how you see the world – to
a completely different perception.
Perception is a CHOICE, and not a fact. But on this choice depends
far more than you may realize as yet. For on the voice you choose to
hear, and on the sights you choose to see, depends entirely your
whole belief in what you are. Perception is a witness but to this, and
never to reality. Yet it can show you the conditions in which awareness
of reality is possible, or those where it could never be.35
Sense objects, images, vary as long as there is an evaluating mind.
This mind, an accumulation of thoughts in its uncountable expressions
of the universe, cannot exist apart from yourself. ‘Mind’ is what you are.
But in truth there is only one Mind, that is eternally creative.
You believe that the sense objects change with the “movie,” and so as
well the perceiver, whom you identify as being moved by sensations.
As above explained, it is NOT the body that perceives nor a ‘Right Mind’.
IT IS YOU in your “split-mind,” believing your Self to be separate from
your own Creative Power, that imagines to perceive what is NOT even
HERE.
To define the Divine Self as the perceiver of the dream is also just a
misunderstanding in the attempt to justify a false cause and effect
relationship within your dream in time to make this world real. You
have liked to explain it esoterically, and so came to the solution that it
was your “Awareness,” or you said “I am aware of ...” this thing and
that. But truth is, none of what you perceived was or is real now. There is NO
perceiver in your ‘Divine Self’, in God. And there is no cause and effect
relationship in time between God and you. God is the Cause of you
and you are eternally His Effect. It is not a relationship but a
SIMULTANEOUS joyous happening as one reality, an instant of sharing
the Creative Thought forever and forever.
98
Being your Self, the Presence of all in the Thought of Creative Light,
is what pure Awareness of your conscious awareness is. Your being
aware of something illusory is nothing. You can truly only perceive
this Light, because you are It, and nothing else.
All things here, as sounds, forms, sensations, emotions, feelings,
associated thought-forms, were released along with “me.” They are
seen as changing and disappearing on their own, according to how
much of the Power of Mind is used for this conversion. “False seeing”
is changed and eradicated by a systematic training of the mind in
order to undo this basic error of giving anything in the world meaning.
The false seeing does not mean anything and without a meaning does not
exist. You are literally perceiving nothing. This is the truth that you
remember now.
Each imagined personality (being a PERCEIVER of the world) is a
limitation on one’s Self and therefore is cause of suffering. You cannot
deny these thought-forms you are associated with, your sensations and
emotions, because YOU ARE THE CAUSE of them. But who gives them
meaning?! You think that YOU, as the observer, can stay in a
relationship with them and see them coming and going in your mind
and continue to give them meaning, believing the past to be real. But
they are showing you a MEANINGLESS world that engenders your fear and
upsets you. The way out of this misery is the recognition: “Since I have
made them I can also change how I see them.” Thus you will discover
the truth that you do not exist as a perceiving or thought-processing
personality.
Since you do not like to give up the defenses of your imaginary self-
existence, you continuously attempt to find ways to escape this total
loss of your ego-identity. You even use the tactic of identifying your
Self and all your associations as “impersonal.” You justify your
“spiritual-seeker-self-identity” in your “play” of being drawn to and
holding on to what feels impersonal to you. This tendency for an
“impersonality-trip” is a very personal experience. Your ego tells you
that you have transcended your false identity when you identify your
Self as impersonal. No matter what you try, the fact is that you do know
that you do not exist as a conceptual mind and that is why you make effort
to EVOLVE from the perceiver (of an insane world that is attacking
you) to a transcended impersonal being that resides in a spiritual dream-
35 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 21, V., 1.
99
world. But in both cases THE WORLD will still be real to you. And it
will remain your reality and continue to attack, deny and threaten you,
no matter what kind of spiritual traditions or practices you cherish,
until you convert it in its entirety into a Light-experience and include
your Self in the conversion. That means, ACCEPTING THE
ATONEMENT FOR YOURSELF. Transcendence has nothing to do with
conversion, in fact it is the ego’s attempt to avoid and escape it, to slow
it down to a perception of nothingness in time and space.
The quality of all thought-forms (expressions) is essentially one and
the same energy. They only differ in the way you want to see them, how
much USE or GAIN you derive from them, and what choices you make
for experiencing their effects.
Thoughts, associated with a meaning of something, are what the
rising and moving “ego-I” represents which – out of its tendencies as are
generated by your beliefs – creates a new story or movie and imagines
a beginning and an end as well as a result and a FICTITIOUS purpose.
All these are again but a part of the dream-movie.
Concerns, attachments, desires and their related troubles
consequently have to be met, since you always get the results of your own
thoughts. There are no exceptions though these thought-forms are
differently experienced. E.g., self evident ACTIONS that are daily
performed by the body such as satisfying your hunger, thirst, etc. and
even any spontaneously arising action seen in this present moment
are experienced as impersonal, though they could not be performed
without the “ego-I.” Because of this sense of impersonality that is not
directly associating the action with the past or future, these instinctive
thought-forms are not primarily related with guilt and therefore
considered as less problematic. But in fact they do undergo a full
conversion which means that your Resurrection is physical. You will not
leave a decaying corpse here performing robot-like acts or being dead
as you dream your Self out of here and leave forever, ascending Home
to your Father.
To be fully your Self means everything is possible for you, every action
or non-action, because of the nature of your Wholeness, the Oneness that
you are with every thing. As That, you are experiencing your Self as already
fulfilled and therefore will not find a reason to move from the Thought
of God to a temporary and transient “creation” of a new “movie,”
unless you want to prolong and remake an illusory, fictitious world-
appearance, reflecting your ideas of death. In truth THIS WORLD IS
100
OVER AND GONE a long time ago. There is NO world! If this is true –
and I guarantee you from my own experience that it is – then you
CANNOT die either. The message of the Resurrection of Jesus of Nazareth
that I am extending to you right now is exactly this: this world including
your Self is already saved and Home in Heaven. You are doing this unto your
Self, and it is this you would undo.
We have discussed the fall or SEPARATION before, but its
meaning must be clearly understood, without symbols. The
separation is not symbolic. It is an order of “reality,” or a system of
thought that is perfectly real in time, though not in Eternity. All
beliefs are real to the believer.
The fruit of only one tree was “forbidden” to man in his symbolic
garden. But God could not have forbidden it, or it could not have
been eaten. If God knows His children, and I assure you He does,
would he have put them in a position where their own destruction
was possible? The “tree” which was forbidden was correctly named
“TREE OF KNOWLEDGE.” Yet God created knowledge, and gave
it freely to His Creations. The symbolism here is open to many
interpretations, but you may be sure that any interpretation which
perceives either God or His creations as if they were capable of
destroying their own Purpose is wrong.
Eating of the tree of knowledge is a symbolic expression for
INCORPORATING into the self the ability for SELF-CREATION.
This is the only sense in which God and His souls are not co-creators.
The belief that they ARE is implicit in the “self concept,” a concept
now made acceptable by its WEAKNESS, and explained by a tendency
of the self to CREATE AN IMAGE of itself. Its fear aspect is usually
ascribed to the “father figure,” a particularly interesting idea, in
view of the fact that nobody means the physical father by the term.
It refers to an image of a father in relation to an image of the self.
Once again, images are perceived, not known. Knowledge cannot
deceive, but perception can. Man can perceive himself as self-creating,
but he cannot do more than believe it. He cannot make it true. I told
you before that when you finally perceive correctly, you can only BE
GLAD YOU CAN’T. But until then, the belief that you can is the
central foundation-stone in your thought-system, and all your
defenses are used to attack ideas which would bring it to light.
101
The mind can make the belief in separation very real and very
fearful. And this belief is the DEVIL. It is powerful, active, destructive,
and clearly in opposition to God, because it literally denies His
Fatherhood. Never underestimate the power of this denial. Look at
your lives and see what the devil has made. But KNOW that this
making will surely dissolve in the light of truth, because its foundation
is a lie.
Your creation by God is the only foundation which cannot be
shaken, because the light is IN it. Your starting point is truth, and
YOU MUST RETURN TO THIS BEGINNING. Much has been
perceived since then, but nothing else has happened. That is why
your Souls are still in peace, even though your minds are in conflict.36
There is no real gap between the different forms that you perceive. Forms
are seen as DIFFERENT in shape and configuration only as part of
your mind, expressing your Self in uncountable ways. But their common
Source, the Essence of all of man’s “creations,” can never be separated.
EVERYTHING OCCURS ALWAYS ONLY TO YOURSELF. You observe
that somebody is singing or talking to you and it is but your Self singing
or talking to yourself. You touch somebody; in fact it is you that gives a
touch to yourself. As ONE SELF you have never really created forms
separate from your own Identity, the One Soul.
Feeling a sense of SEPARATION is what an unforgiven thought is.
You gave it meaning from a viewpoint of limitation and started
identifying with your little thoughts. That was the moment when you
became fearful of your real Power, God’s Grace, that was you before
the separation. This power is claimed back after reliving this moment
of terror and remembering once again what you are in your entirety,
that which all truly is. This is enhanced by the act of forgiveness and is
experienced as LOVE for your Self and to all of yourself.
By defending your Self from truth and protecting your little,
meaningless thoughts, again and again, the same dream-content will
have to show up and cause conflict so that you finally can LEARN the
lesson. This is Groundhog Day. Remember that movie? That is the reason
why you started to believe in a sequential continuation of your dream
of birth and death, waking up and falling asleep, that seemed to have
no end.
But the moment I made the DECISION to not want this repetitive
dream, this world, anymore, I was freed, though I am seemingly
102
RELIVING the time of terror which apparently took the place of love. I am
reliving this single experience of devastation with you, and
simultaneously its RELEASE, wherein we realize the instantaneous
correction, and experience the perfect peace, love and joy that occurs in the
speed-up of the CONVERSION of all form association into the Light
and Love of God, right now. We are REMEMBERING in this moment
nothing but our Awakening. This is what Knowledge is. And there is
ONLY this moment and always has been; time is over.
Each day, and every minute in each day, and every instant that
each minute holds, YOU BUT RELIVE THE SINGLE INSTANT
WHEN THE TIME OF TERROR TOOK THE PLACE OF LOVE. And
so you die each day to live again, until you cross the gap between the
past and present, which is not a gap at all.
Such is each life; a seeming interval from birth to death, and on to
life again, a repetition of an instant gone by long ago, which cannot
BE relived. And ALL OF TIME IS BUT THE MAD BELIEF THAT
WHAT IS OVER IS STILL HERE AND NOW. Forgive the past and
let it go, for IT IS GONE. You stand no longer on the ground that lies
between the worlds. You HAVE gone on, and reached the world that
lies at Heaven’s gate. There is no hindrance to the Will of God, nor
any need that you repeat again a journey that was over long ago.
Look gently on each other, and behold the world in which perception
of your hate has been transformed into a world of Love.37
You have not yet GONE BACK FAR ENOUGH and that is why
you become so fearful. As you approach the beginning, you feel the
fear of the destruction of your thought-systems upon you, as if it
were the fear of death. THERE IS NO DEATH, but there is a belief in
death. The Bible says that the tree that bears no fruit will be cut off
and will wither away. Be glad! The light WILL shine from the true
Foundation of Life, and your own thought-systems will stand
corrected. They cannot stand otherwise.
You who fear salvation are willing death. Life and death, light
and darkness, knowledge and perception are irreconcilable. To
believe that they can be reconciled is to believe that God and man
can NOT. Only the Oneness of Knowledge is conflictless. YOUR
KINGDOM IS NOT OF THIS WORLD because it was given you
36 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 3, VII., 3.- 5.
37 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 26, V., 12-13.
103
from beyond this world. Only in this world is the idea of an authority
problem meaningful. THE WORLD IS NOT LEFT BY DEATH BUT
BY TRUTH, and truth CAN be known by all those for whom the
Kingdom was created, and for whom it waits.38
The Bible says you should GO WITH A BROTHER TWICE AS
FAR AS HE ASKS. It certainly does not suggest that you set him
back on his journey.
Devotion to a brother cannot set you back either. It can only lead
to MUTUAL PROGRESS. The result of genuine devotion is
inspiration, a word which, properly understood, is the opposite of
fatigue. To be fatigued is to be dis-spirited, but to be inspired is to be
in the spirit. To be egocentric is to be dispirited. But to be self-
centered in the right sense is to be inspired, or in the Soul. The truly
inspired are ENLIGHTENED, and cannot abide in darkness.39
You only can think that something occurs in sequential time, and that
is why you project your awakening to the future and POSTPONE your
experience of truth in order to justify your separation from your brother,
from God. It seems for you that you have to wait for your salvation, as
if liberation from bondage or an experience of dissolving in emptiness
– not having any perceptions – would be a final and desirable state.
You believe you can gain this state by your continuous efforts to
RENOUNCE those things that you like, one by one. This would be
more likely a definition of death and a justification that such ideas are
real. None of them is true and none of them can give you salvation! Fortunately
there is no such thing as death. You have never died, but have been
sleeping. Now are you waking up from your dream and will leave this world
forever as it has already happened.
The idea of renunciation can only be of value in your DETERMINA-
TION not to relate with your thoughts in any way that keeps up the
past reality you gave them. Instead you determine to not-know what
anything means or what anything is for, and decide you do not understand
anything you see. Just being your Self, in His Presence, as God created you, is
enough.
What is really here to renounce? All your meaningless objects of
desire do not even exist. There is nothing here to defend or reject, and
there is also nothing wrong with your self-expression as long as you
38 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 3, VII., 5.- 6.
39 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 4, Intro, 1.
104
include your Self in. It is only through your EXPRESSING your Self
that God experiences Himself in all that IS and you finally recognize your
Self in all of your self as your true Self, as God created you; complete and
healed and whole. This is a divine and utmost happy moment; it has to
be so because this is what GOD wills for you, his beloved Son. You can
call it a fascinating, never-ending “Mystery” in Itself, a continuous happening
of Miracles that shows you your own excitement and love of being what
you really are in the revelation of God.
BODY and MIND are not two different manifestations in you. The
body exists only for the “ego-I” in a vicious play with itself or –
transformed – in a divine expression (leela) , which only can appear to
be real in the mind but truly can never be so, because in no single instant
does your body exist at all. It is but a thought in your mind. And the mind
with this thought only exists as long as “you” exist. Your “I-thought”
itself is the source of all thought-forms as the identifications,
perceptions and sensations you associate with. In truth mind is Creative
Reality, All Power, the Thought of God that has been kept for you in His
Mind which is nowhere else than in your own Mind. It is the knowledge
that all is one forever.
You have “looked into” this “ego-I” for a long time and tried to discover
its nature and where it comes from. You inquired into it using many
methods and discovered what you are not, and that in fact this “ego-I”
cannot be found as a separate entity at all. This should be enough
evidence that no form or name, no perception or expression has really
anything to do with what you really are.
Yet you have to stand still for a moment with whatever shows up and
your need to express and listen to God’s Voice. You can truly only
EXPRESS happiness or joy. Yet you cannot not ‘express’ fear, including
the feeling of being vulnerable, if you so choose to be human. In the
speed-up of the conversion of your memories, including your
expressions, INQUIRY truly means ‘to join’, ‘to be with’, ‘looking into’
what something really is, and not limiting it in the way you think that
“it should be expressed” or “is not suitable for expression....”
There is nothing for you to do here other than to BE AS YOU ARE
and to GET OUT OF THIS HELL in the fulfilling of your function. You
do this by working the systematic mind-training of A Course in Miracles,
and you are the fulfillment of your function by SHINING your Light of
forgiveness onto your world and RECOGNIZING the Christ in every
face, in each image of your mind. This is because at the core of every
105
thing, every manifestation, no matter whether you consider it as good

or evil, there is God’s Gift always offered to you, waiting to be received.
But you need to accept the Atonement for yourself. That WILLINGNESS is
THE ONLY REQUIREMENT for your Awakening. And you can make
this step only when you are ready to let all your idols go. It is God Who
takes the last step.
Only by BEING WILLING TO JOIN WITH EVERYTHING in its totality
will you come to experience the unchanging Peace of God that is your
inheritance, and the certainty of Being That can be revealed to you by
God Himself.
Instead of doing your own will, pray, “Thy Will Be done, Oh Father,”
and realize that God’s Will is your will and that there is no other. You are
indeed “HIS Beloved Son in whom HE is well pleased.” You are indeed
blessed with HIS Love and Joy and chosen to be the Savior of the world.
“You are the salt of the earth. But if the salt loses its flavor, how
shall it be seasoned (be salted)? It is then good for nothing but to be
thrown out, and trampled under foot by men.
You are the Light of the world.
A city that is set on a hill cannot be hidden. Neither do men light a
lamp (candle) and put it under a basket (bushel), but on a lamp stand
(candlestick), and it gives light to all who are in the house.
Let your Light so shine before men, that they may see your good
works, and glorify your Father Which is in Heaven. Think not that I
came to destroy the law of the prophets. I did not come to destroy
but to fulfill (them).
For verily I say to you, till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or
one tittle will by no means pass from the law, till all is fulfilled (...not
the smallest letter, not the least stroke of a pen, will by any means
disappear from the law until everything is accomplished).”
(MATTHEW 5: 13-18)
The fire coming out of the earth is pure,

so pure as none of human “creation” can be.
Even fire comes and goes and shows the Way – Home...
Home where even this fire originates.
106
Eucalypt-trees rising toward the sky,

rushing leaves speaking in the wind,
bushes everywhere.
Who has really seen all this?
Only the Seeing-behind that gets you out-of-here!
As is with the two wings of the Eagle, Who is the lord of the Sky –
both are needed to fly.
They will be stretched and bent by the Eagle, yet will stay together.
Disappearing in the Sky via a silver comet
they will show Its Gratitude.
Even the comet never has been seen: Only The Sky Is!
What does it matter to fly in the movie with or without rings on the
wings?
Let us enjoy this joke now!
Thank you for taking your place in this happy dream called leela, here
– right now.
Much Love and Joy.
107
VI. The Reversal of Perception through the Mind Training
When you can find a spot to relax....

When you start cleaning the house from now to the very beginning....
When you renovate the furniture from room to room....
When you construct a new bathroom for a first shower....
When you sit naked on your bed and enjoy being nowhere else
but there as you are....
When you look out of the window and see just your Self....
I listen to Your Words and see the Heart, speaking to mySelf.
What is this all about?
Who can explain this “nostalgia” without an existing past?
Who can relate to This?
Fast as an arrow – flying along this route.
Who has shot the arrow also carries a bow.
This bow is as valuable as the arrow,
though everybody tends to look at the goal.
When there is no goal out there, the bow has become the focus.
But only who is willing to be the cause of all games....
Pop! ... Whoosh!
Where does the mind-training start? It starts exactly where you think
you are right now in correspondence with the world and with HOW
YOU SEE things around you. As an untrained mind you will reply as
you have been conceptually conditioned: “I see a world that I believe is
real, and myself as a body – as part of this world, constantly interacting
with all other parts I see out there, getting sick, growing old and finally
trying to escape by dying.” All these concepts seem to happen to you,
and are the thoughts in your mind that give you nothing but suffering.
The moment you do not want them anymore, you are ready to receive
the correction which the Holy Spirit made simultaneously with the
occurrence of your belief in their reality and your separation from the
creative Reality you are.
108
VI. THE REVERSAL OF PERCEPTION THROUGH THE MIND TRAINING
When you say ‘I see’ a world, etc. you use it as another way of referring
to all of your perceptions and thoughts of separation. It is the same as
saying ‘I hear’ or ‘I touch’ or ‘I think’ it a certain way. And what you ‘see’
you believe to be real because you have given all objects meaning and
think thus to understand and know them and your Self in relationship
with them.
The moment you question the reality of your “seeing,” your personal
transformation will speed up. At a certain point, as mentioned before,
within the “process” of inevitably including all your phantom-figures
in your conversion of your mind, JESUS’ teachings of A COURSE IN
MIRACLES will show up and offer you every needed guidance on the
“way” back to your real Home. This Gift came to me as an updated
form of an out-of-time guide-line to my recognition of my own
Resurrection. “This is a course in miracles. It is a required course,”
Jesus says, “Since an untrained mind can accomplish nothing, it is the
purpose of the Workbook (which is the second part and is the
experiential core of the Course) to train your mind in a systematic way
to a different perception of everyone and everything in the world.”
The first lessons offer you the experience of the foundations in the
teaching by explaining to you that what you PERCEIVE objectively
and think conceptually is truly NOT anything and is NOT really here
now. This last section of your Day One of coming here is a short
description of how you ‘see’ in the denial of your Self, Truth, and how
you can SEE as an Awakened Mind with the Vision of Christ and
“walking with God.” This occurs by using Jesus’ Mind and words
from the Workbook lessons, in particular the first 50 lessons, as well as
lessons 94, 109, 110, 126, 159 and 162. The descriptions of these lessons
are summed up. The lessons 51-60 which serve as reviews of the first
50 lessons of the WORKBOOK of A Course in Miracles, are particularly
used as part of this Course-instructional section. As you read through
the portions of the lessons that are presented here, you may note that
the order of the lesson numbers – as I have used them – is not
necessarily sequential (from lowest numbered lesson to highest). This
is simply to serve a manner of exemplification, or grouping lessons
with similar ideas in a way that may be helpful in such a summarized
presentation as this. Sentences quoted from these Workbook lessons
are sometimes rearranged for this same reason. Numbers in parenthesis
follow the central ideas of the particular lessons. These are the
workbook’s actual lesson numbers.
109
The following pages which target the UNDOING of illusory

perception and lead automatically to the self-recognition of Being the
“Light of the world,” can be used as a practical introduction for doing the
Workbook-lessons on a daily basis (for a period of one year) and represent
a new beginning of an INTENSIVE MIND TRAINING. These lessons
will facilitate you in remembering your complete process of
transformation, a single moment of Experience with God.
Undergoing a complete mind training will bring about this
inevitable, personal Experience of your Awakening, including the
recognition that There is no world; I am not a body, I am free, I am still as
God created me; there is no death.
As it is stated in the Introduction of the Workbook, these ideas are
here to be used and will automatically change your mind to a different
perception of everyone and everything you see:
Some of the ideas the workbook presents you will find hard to
believe, and others may seem to be quite startling. This does not matter.
You are not asked to judge them at all. You are asked only to use
them. It is their use that will give them meaning to you, and will
show you that they are true.
Synopsis of LESSONS 1 – 4:
Nothing I see means anything. (1)
I see nothing, and nothing has no meaning.
I have given everything I see (in this world, this particular place) all
the meaning that it has for me. (2) In other words, I have judged
everything I look upon and my judgments have hurt me, and this is
not vision.
What I see is the projection of my own errors of thought: I do not
understand anything I see (3) because it is not understandable.
I am trying to think without God.
That is why these thoughts do not mean anything (4).
These are not my real thoughts.
These first four lessons are the cornerstones of the “pyramid” of the
remaining 361 lessons that are built upon them and will always point
back to them. If you really would understand these FOUR CORNERS
you would be gone from this world immediately.
110
To recognize that you see only your own thoughts is already the
realization that there is nobody and nothing else out there but your
Self, and what you see are but the reflections of your own mind. And
because you falsely believe in a sequential time-continuum, none of
YOUR THOUGHTS are ever real in this very instant, now, but ALWAYS
OVER AND GONE. So, you see what is not there; and holding on to
nothing upsets you.

I am upset because I see something that is not there (6), and I am
never upset for the reason I think (5), ...because I am constantly
trying to justify my thoughts..., to make them true. I make all things
my enemies so that my anger, fear, worry, depression, anxiety, hatred
and jealousy is justified and my attacks are warranted.
I have replaced reality with illusions I made up and have given
them reality, and thus regard reality as an illusion. I hold the past
against everyone and everything, making them my enemies.
I see only the past (7), because my mind is preoccupied with past
thoughts (8). It is the rationale for all the preceding ones; the first six
ideas.
I look on the past to prevent the present from dawning on my
mind. It is the cause of the misconception about time.
By learning to give the past away, ...I am giving up nothing.
Remember! The whole universe is but a past thought. This world
you see was over and gone a long time ago.
I see nothing as it is now (9).
The choice is not whether to see the past or present; the choice is
merely whether to see or not.
It is difficult for the untrained mind to believe that what it seems
to picture is not there. This idea can be quite disturbing, and may
meet with active resistance in any number of forms.
It confirms that my thoughts do not mean anything (10).
I have no private thoughts.
They do not exist, and so they mean nothing.
111
But they determine the world I see. What I do is determined by my

perception of the situation, and that perception is wrong.*
It is inevitable, then, that I will not serve my own best interests.
By being willing to follow the Guide God has given me, and
recognizing that I cannot perceive them – my own best interests – by
myself, ...I could be taught what they are.
But in the presence of my conviction that I do know what they are,
I cannot learn. Therefore I have to admit that –
I do not perceive my own best interests (24).
Yet everything is for my own best interests. That is what it is for;
that is its purpose. Another expression of this is:
I do not know what anything is for (25).
Therefore, it, any thing, is meaningless to me.
I attempt to use everyone and everything for personal interests
...to prove that my illusions about myself are real. It is for this that I
believe the world is for. Therefore I do not recognize its real purpose.
The purpose I have given the world has led to a frightening picture of it.
The world that pictures (what?) your meaningless thoughts can
have no meaning.
My meaningless thoughts are showing me a meaningless world
(11). What is producing this world is insane, and so is what it
produces.
Let us look more closely at how the HUMAN conceptual mind
PROCESSES THOUGHTS.
My thoughts are images that I have made (15).
It is because the thoughts I think I think (see) appear as images
that I do not recognize them as nothing.
I am seeing only the representation of my insane thoughts.
It is not seeing, it is image making.
If I did not think I would not exist, because life is thought.
My state of mind can change. And so I also know the world I see
can change as well.
It is always the thought that comes first, despite the temptation
to believe that it is the other way around.
* To have a personal reference this text is mostly kept in the nominative: “I,”
“me,” “my” or “myself” may be substituted for “you,” “your” or “yourself.”
112
What I see witnesses to what I think.

I see no neutral things (17), because I have no neutral thoughts (16).
Neutral thoughts are impossible, because all thoughts have power.
They are merely true or false.
They will either make a false world or lead me to the real one.
If I have no private thoughts, I cannot see a private world.
My seeing does not affect me alone.
For I am alone in nothing. Even the mad idea of separation had to
be shared before it could form the basis of the world I see. Yet that
sharing was a sharing of nothing.
I am not alone in experiencing the effects of my seeing (18), because
I am not alone in experiencing the effects of my thoughts (19). Thinking
and its results are really simultaneous, for cause and effect are never
separate.
Minds are joined, bodies are not.
Everything I think or say or do teaches all the universe.
What is it you are ‘SEEING’ IN THE WORLD?
What I see now are but signs of disease, disaster and death.
As long as I see it, the world will affect me.
Insane thoughts are upsetting. They produce a world in which
there is no order anywhere. Only chaos rules a world that represents
chaotic thinking, and chaos has no laws. I cannot live in peace in
such a world.
I am upset because I see a meaningless world (12), and –
a meaningless world engenders fear (13),
because it is completely undependable, and offers no grounds for
trust. It holds out no safety and no hope.
What I see is a form of vengeance (22).
The world I see is hardly a representation of loving thoughts. It is
a picture of attack – my own attack thoughts – on everything by
everything. It is anything but a reflection of the Love of God and the
love of His Son.
Having projected his anger onto the world, he sees vengeance about
to strike at him. His own attack – which is false projection – is thus
perceived as self-defense. This becomes an increasingly vicious circle
until he is willing to change how he sees. Otherwise, thoughts of
113
attack and counter-attack (being attacked) will preoccupy him and

people his entire world.
And if I fear attack, I must believe that I am not invulnerable.
Attack thoughts therefore make me vulnerable in my own mind,
which is where the attack thoughts are.
Pain, illness, loss, age and death seem to threaten me:
My attack thoughts are attacking my Invulnerability (26).
Their effect is to weaken me in my own eyes.
This introduces the thoughts that I always attack myself first,
and nothing except my thoughts can attack me or make me think I
am vulnerable.
Your Salvation as escape from the cause of your vulnerability,
which is the only way out of fear, lies in the key lesson that teaches:
I can escape from this world by giving up attack thoughts (23).
The world I see holds my fearful self-image in place and guarantees
its continuance.
Thus truth cannot enter my awareness.
There is no point in lamenting the world or trying to change the
world ...because it is merely an effect. But there is indeed a point in
changing my thoughts about the world. Here I am changing the cause.
The effect will change automatically.
This change requires, first, that the cause be identified and then let
go, so that it can be replaced (by what?) by vision.
God did not create a meaningless world (14) and so it is not real.
He is the Source of all meaning and everything that is real is in His
Mind. What God did not create, does not exist! And everything that
does exist, exists as He Created it, perfect, complete and whole.
The world I see has nothing to do with Reality.
It is of MY OWN MAKING, and does not exist.
Since it does not make any sense to hold God responsible for a world
of separation, sickness, loss and death, (as this could only imply God
is conflicted, opposed and incomplete in Himself), it must be you who
has made this world that is in truth only in your mind! “I AM THE
CAUSE OF THIS WORLD, I am doing this to myself” is the basic
understanding which reflects your own responsibility for what you
see. It is your admission and declaration that the Salvation of the world
depends on me. You are doing this unto yourself.
114
I have invented the world I see (32).

I made up the prison in which I see myself, ...believing it is possible
to imprison the Son of God.
All I need do is to recognize this and I am free.
I am not the victim of the world I see (31).
How can I be a victim of the world that can be completely undone
if I so choose?
When I no longer want it, it will not be there for me to see.
Nothing holds me in this world.
Only my wish to stay keeps me a prisoner.
The prison door is open.
I can give it up as easily as I made it up.
The Son of God must be forever free. He is as God created him, and
not what I would make of him.
At that point where the frustration about the world you see has
reached a point where the impossibility of the situation is recognized,
you are finally ready to ASK GOD FOR HELP. No-one other than you,
your Self, can make the DECISION for Peace, the Life given by God, Heaven,
and –
Instead of judging and evaluating, you are asking that the PURPOSE
of the universe be revealed to you. You are ready to give everything for
that revelation that comes directly from God.
The very fact that I see such things (a world of disease, disaster,
loss, aging processes leading to death) is proof that I do not
understand God. Therefore I do not understand His Son and do not
know who I am. This human condition signifies –
the crucial importance of the reversal of my thinking.
Recognizing the shared nature of my thoughts, I am determined to
see (20); I am determined to see things differently (21).
My decision to see is all that vision requires.
Above all else – I want to see (27), ...see things differently (28).
Recognizing that what I see reflects what I think I am, I realize
that vision is my greatest need.
Above all my pitiful desires “I want to see ...the Peace of God.”
O.K! The world I see attests to the fearful nature of the self-image
I have made. If I would remember who I am, it is essential that I let
this image of myself go. As it is replaced by truth, vision will surely
115
be given me, and I will look upon the world and on myself with
charity and love.
The idea that there is another way of looking at the world (33)
will help me to recognize that I can shift my perception of the world.
Because I see everything upside down, and my thoughts are the
opposite of truth, ...I see the world as a prison for God’s Son. It must
be, then, that the world is really a place where he can be set free.
As a place where the Son of God finds his freedom, ...I realize that
it reflects the laws of God instead of the rules I made up for it to
obey. I will understand that peace, not war, abides in it.
Peace of mind is clearly an internal matter. It must begin with my
own thoughts, and then extend outward. And I will perceive that
peace also abides in the hearts of all who share this place with me.
Yes, I could see Peace instead of this (34).
And therefore it is in my power to change every mind along with
mine, for mine is the power of God.
I can see all purpose in everything by Seeing that:
God is in everything I see (29).
This is the whole basis for VISION that IS GIVEN YOU BY GOD
through the Holy Spirit.
Every single thing shares the purpose of the universe, and thus
shares the purpose of its Creator.
Behind every image I have made, the truth remains unchanged,
...its light remains undimmed. Beyond all my insane wishes is my
will, united with the Will of my Father.
When vision has shown me the holiness that lights up the world,
I will understand: God is indeed in everything I see.
We are trying to join with what we see, rather than keeping it
apart from us.
Real Vision is not only unlimited by space and distance, but it
does not depend on the body’s eyes at all. The mind is its only source.
In my own mind, behind all my insane thoughts of separation and
attack, is the knowledge that all is one forever. I have not lost the
knowledge of who I am because I have forgotten it. It has been kept
for me in the Mind of God, Who has not left His Thoughts.
And I, who am among them, am one with them and One with Him.
One with His Creative Thought He has of His Sons, who are “me.”
116
Remember!
God is in everything I see because God is in my mind (30).

My mind is part of God’s. I am very holy (35).
I will believe that I am part of where I think I am.
As I share the peace of the world with my brothers, I begin to
understand that this peace comes from deep within myself. The world
I look upon has taken on the light of my forgiveness, and shines
forgiveness back at me. In this light I begin to see what my illusions
about myself kept hidden. I begin to understand the holiness of all
living things, including myself and their oneness with me.
My holiness envelops everything I see (36).
The HOLINESS of the world is all I see, for I can picture only the
thoughts I hold about myself.
And because I am holy, my sight must be holy as well.
If my mind is part of God’s I must be sinless, or a part of His Mind
would be sinful.
My sight must be related to His holiness, not to my ego and
therefore not to my body.
From my holiness does the perception of the real world come and
I can accept the innocence that is the truth about me.
Having forgiven, I no longer see myself as guilty.
My holiness blesses the world (37).
This is my true function in the world, or why I am here ...to see the
world through my own holiness. Thus am I and the world blessed
together. No-one loses; nothing is taken away from anyone; everyone
gains through my holy Vision.
Everyone and everything I see in its light, shares in the joy it
brings to me.
It signifies the end of sacrifice.
There is no other way in which the idea of sacrifice can be removed
from the world’s thinking.
In my holiness are all things blessed along with me.
My holiness is totally unlimited in its power because it establishes
me as a Son of God, at one with the Mind of his Creator.
117
My holiness is unlimited in its power to heal, because it is unlimited

in its power to save.
My holiness is the salvation of the world.
Through my holiness the power of God is made manifest and is
made available.
My holiness reverses all the laws of the world.
My holiness undoes all illusions by asserting the truth about me.
It can remove all pain, can end all sorrow, and can solve all problems.
In the presence of my holiness, which I share with God Himself, all
idols vanish.
There is nothing my holiness cannot do (38).
My holiness is my salvation (39).
This is the gift of God to me and to the world.
If I am holy, so is everything God Created.
I am holy because all things He created are holy.
Since my holiness saves me from all guilt, recognizing my holiness
is recognizing my salvation and the salvation of the world.
My holiness means the end of guilt, and therefore the end of hell.
Once I have accepted my holiness, nothing can make me afraid
and everyone must share in my understanding, which is the gift of
God to me and to the world.
God does not know unholiness.
I am eternally blessed as a Son of God (40).
I am happy, peaceful, loving and contented.
Herein lies my claim to all good and only good.
All good things are mine, because God intended them for me. I
cannot suffer any loss or deprivation or pain, because of who I am.
My Father supports me, protects me, and directs me in all things. His
care for me is infinite, and is with me forever.
Now it becomes clear to you that without God you are literally
nothing. As His Son you are everything. “What I Am” IS ALL ABOUT
GOD. Your perception of limitations has its end here. You have no
strength or power on your own. Of your Self you can do nothing. You
do not exist apart from Him, and you have no power but HIS.
Synopsis of LESSONS 41 – 50 (also 91, 92, 93)::
118
God is the Strength in which I trust (47).

As I begin to see, I recognize His reflection on earth.
God is my SAFETY in every circumstance.
His Voice speaks for Him in all situations and in every aspect of
all situations, telling me exactly what to do to call upon His strength
and His protection.
And by calling upon His strength and protection, fear, anxiety,
depression, anger and sorrow will be dismissed.
It is not by trusting myself that I will gain confidence. But the
strength of God in me is successful in all things. There is a place in
me where there is perfect peace. There is a place in me where nothing
is impossible. There is a place in me where the strength of God abides.
God is my Strength. Vision is His gift (42).
This explains why I cannot fail in my efforts to achieve the goal of
the Course. I will SEE because it is the Will of God. It is His strength,
not my own, that gives me power. And it is His gift, rather than my
own, that offers vision to me. God is indeed my strength, and what
He gives is truly given.
Let me be willing to exchange my pitiful illusion of seeing for the
Vision and miracle that is given by God.
Christ’s Vision is His gift, and He has given it to me.
I can receive It any time and anywhere, wherever I am, and in
whatever circumstance I find myself. My passage through time and
space is not at random. I cannot but be in the right place at the right
time. Such is the strength of God. Such are His gifts.
Let me call upon this gift, so that this day may help me to
understand eternity.
God is my Source. I cannot see apart from Him (43).
Yet He has created the Holy Spirit as the Mediator between
perception and knowledge.
With this link with God, PERCEPTION will become so changed
and purified that it will lead to knowledge.
I can see what God wants me to see. I cannot see anything else.
Beyond His Will lie only illusions. It is these I choose when I think I
can see apart from Him. ...when I try to see through the body’s eyes.
Yet the Vision of Christ has been given me to replace them.
Perception has no function in God, and does not exist.
119
Yet in Salvation, which is the undoing of what never was,

perception has a mighty purpose.
Perception has no meaning. Yet does the Holy Spirit give it meaning
very close to God’s. Healed perception becomes the means by which
the Son of God forgives his brother, and thus forgives himself.
I cannot SEE apart from God because I cannot BE apart from God.
Whatever I do, I do in Him, because whatever I think, I think with His
Mind.
I cannot see in darkness. God is the only Light.
God is the Light in which I see (44).
Light reflects life, and is therefore an aspect of creation. Creation
and darkness cannot co-exist, but light and life must go together.
Miracles are seen in light (91), ...and light and strength are one
(92). Light and Joy and Peace abide in me (93).
In order to see, I must recognize that light is within, not without.
I do not see outside myself:
“Try to think of light, formless and without limit as you pass by
the thoughts of this world.”
God is the Mind with which I think (45)
...holds the key of what my real thoughts are. They are nothing
that I think I think, just as nothing that I think I see is related to
vision in any way.
To share is to make alike, or to make one.
I have no thoughts I do not share with God. I have no thoughts
apart from Him, because I have no mind apart from His. As part of
His Mind, my thoughts are His and His Thoughts are mine.
I think with the Mind of God. Therefore I share my thoughts with
Him, as He shares His with me. They are the same thoughts, because
they are thought by the same Mind. Nor do the thoughts I think with
the Mind of God leave my mind, because thoughts do not leave their
source. Therefore, my thoughts are in the Mind of God, as I am. They
are in my mind as well, where HE is.
God’s Thoughts are the thoughts of Love, Joy, Peace and eternal
blessing in your mind.
God is the Love in which I forgive (46).
God does not forgive because He has never condemned.
120
Yet His Love is nevertheless the basis of forgiveness.

Forgiveness is the great need of this world, but that is because it
is a world of illusions. Those who forgive are thus releasing themselves
from illusions, while those who withhold forgiveness are binding
themselves to them.
Yet forgiveness is the means by which I will recognize my
innocence. It is the reflection of God’s Love on earth.
Fear condemns and love forgives.
Forgiveness thus undoes what fear has produced, returning the
mind to the awareness of God. For this reason, forgiveness can truly
be called salvation.
As I condemn only myself, so do I forgive only myself.
It is not my own strength through which I forgive. It is through
the strength of God in me, which I am remembering as I forgive.
And I begin to remember the Love I chose to forget, but which has
not forgotten me.
God is the strength in which I trust.
The presence of fear is a sure sign that I am trusting in my own
strength ...which is believing illusions to be true. In truth – there is
nothing to fear (48).
How safe the world will look to me when I can see it! It will not
look anything like what I imagine I see now.
Everyone and everything I see will lean toward me to bless me. I
will recognize in everyone my dearest Friend, the Christ, God’s
Love in your brother. FEARLESSLY you now can walk the way and
remember every moment that:
God goes with me wherever I go (41).
With this Awareness of perfect CERTAINTY you can NEVER be
alone, doubtful, feel abandoned, disturbed, suffer pain and loss.
I can never be deprived of my perfect holiness because its Source
goes with me wherever I go.
Nothing can destroy my peace of mind.
I can indeed laugh at fear thoughts, remembering that God goes
with me wherever I go.
And as you are walking steadily on toward truth with the certainty
that He is with you, you will hear His Voice:
God’s Voice speaks to me all through the day (49).
121
There is not a moment in which God’s Voice ceases to call on my

forgiveness to save me ...in which His Voice fails to direct my
thoughts, guide my actions and lead my feet.
There is nowhere else I can go or anything to do but to listen in
deep silence.
“Be very still and open your mind.
Go past all the raucous shrieks and sick imaginings that cover
your real thoughts and obscure your eternal link with God.
Sink deep into the peace that waits for you beyond the frantic,
riotous thoughts and sights and sounds of this insane world.”
I do not live here. We are trying to reach our real home.
We are trying to reach God.
God’s Voice is the only voice and the only guide that has been
given to His Son!
As I listen to God’s Voice, I am sustained by His Love.
As I open my eyes, His Love lights up the world for me to see.
As I forgive, His Love reminds me that His Son is sinless.
And as I look upon the world with the vision He has given me, I
remember that I am His Son.
I am sustained by the Love of God (50).
Here is the answer to every problem that will confront me
throughout time.
Only the Love of God will protect me in all circumstances. It will
lift me out of every trial, and raise me high above all the perceived
dangers of this world into a climate of perfect peace and safety.
It is a declaration of release from the belief in idols. It is my
acknowledgment of the truth about myself.
“Now I welcome the Real World that is all around me.
Now I remember my real Home. I am coming Home – at last!”*
Synopsis of LESSONS 94, 109, 110, 126, 159 and 162:

I am as God created Me (94, 110 and 162).
If I remain as God created me fear has no meaning, evil is not real,
and misery and death do not exist.
The healing power of this idea is limitless. It is the birthplace of
all miracles, the great restorer of the truth to the awareness of the
world.
122
For this one thought would be enough to save me and the world, if
I believed that it is true.
This is the thought that comes to set me free. Here is the Word by
which the Son became His Father’s Happiness, His Love and His
Completion.
Here creation is proclaimed, and honored as it is.
I rest in God (109).
Here is the end of suffering for all the world, and everyone who
ever came and yet will come to linger for a while. Here is the thought
in which the Son of God is born again, to recognize himself. This
thought has power to wake the sleeping truth in me.
Completely undismayed, this thought will carry me through
storms and strife, past misery and pain, past loss and death, and
onward to the certainty of God.
I rest within the Peace of God today, quiet and unafraid.
We give to those unborn and those passed by...
We rest together here, for thus our rest is made complete, and
what we give today we have received already.
All that I give is given to myself (126).
Not having given Him the gift He asks of me, I cannot recognize
His gifts, and think He has not given them to me. Yet would He ask
me for a gift unless it was for me? Could He be satisfied with empty
gestures, and evaluate such petty gifts as worthy of His Son?
Salvation is a better gift than this. And true forgiveness, as the means
by which it is attained, must heal the mind that gives, for giving is
receiving. What remains as unreceived has not been given, but what
has been given must have been received.
“All that I give is given to myself. The Help I need to learn that
this is true is with me now. And I will trust in Him.”
At last, able to hear His Voice speaking to you, He guides and directs
you all through the day; when, where and under which circumstances
to act, speak, listen, walk and to share His Gift with all of your Self in
all the universe.
I give the Miracles I have received (159).
No one can give what he has not received.
* The Master Teacher, concluding statement of the reading the first 50 Workbook
lessons on audio-CD/tape
123
To give is how to recognize I have received.

It is the proof that what I have is mine. I understand that I am
healed when I give healing. I accept forgiveness as accomplished in
myself when I forgive. I recognize my brother as myself, and thus do
I perceive that I am whole. There is no miracle that I cannot give, for
all are given me.
I receive them now by opening the storehouse of my mind where
they are laid, and giving them away.
Christ’s vision is a miracle. It comes from far beyond itself, for it
reflects Eternal Love and the rebirth of love which never dies, but
has been kept obscure.
Christ’s vision pictures Heaven, for it sees a world so like to Heaven
that what God created perfect can be mirrored there. The darkened
glass the world presents can show but twisted images in broken
parts. The real world pictures Heaven’s innocence.
Christ’s vision is the miracle in which all miracles are born. It is
their source, remaining with each miracle I give, and yet remaining
mine. It is the bond by which the giver and receiver are united in
extension here on earth, as they are one in Heaven. Christ beholds no
sin in anyone.
Christ’s vision is the bridge between the worlds. And in its power
can I safely trust to carry me from this world into one made holy by
forgiveness.
Christ’s vision is the holy ground in which the lilies of forgiveness
set their roots. This is their home. They can be brought from here
back to the world, but they can never grow in its unnourishing and
shallow soil. They need the light and warmth and kindly care Christ’s
charity provides. They need the love with which He looks on them.
And they become His messengers, who give as they received. Take
from His storehouse, that its treasures may increase.
Behold the store of miracles set out for you to give.
Let us an instant dream with Him. His dream – of a forgiven
world – awakens us to truth. His vision gives the means for a return
to our unlost and everlasting sanctity in God. AMEN
Thus, you are lead from a meaningless world to a world of vision,
Light and Love. This is how your transformation is remembered –
thoughts of death are simply replaced. Joining with the Christ Mind,
you become instead the single Thought of God.
124
You come Home.
I am affected only by my thoughts.

It needs but this to let salvation come to all the world.
For in this single thought is everyone released at last from fear.
Now has he learned that no-one frightens him, and nothing can
endanger him. He has no enemies, and he is safe from all external
things. His thoughts can frighten him, but since these thoughts
belong to him alone, he has the power to change them and
exchange each fear thought for a happy thought of love.
He crucified himself. Yet God has planned that His beloved Son
will be redeemed.
“Your plan is sure, my Father, – only Yours. All other plans will fail.
And I will have thoughts that will frighten me, until I learn that You
have given me the only Thought that leads me to salvation. Mine
alone will fail, and lead to nowhere.
But the Thought You gave me promises to lead me home,
because it holds Your promise to Your Son.”
(LESSON 338)
125
126
C HAPTER T WO
Day 2
Having Chosen to Follow the Call Now:

There is No Death!
How the Bird Lets It All Go
and Learns to Fly without Wings.
A little bird, quite frail and loving, wanted to fly to the stars.
It did not know in which direction.
The sky was so empty and vast, so unknown and yet so attractive. And
it also did not know about flying.
Anxiously it crawled back into the little nest,
passed the time with all kinds of doing,
and waited until its brothers would return
so that it could ask them about the stars.
When at night they snuggled up
and entrusted themselves to one another with muesli-grains,
the little bird knew that it had only this wish left to be free.
Even when it woke in the morning at sunrise, this wish remained, and
she was convinced to set out to reach the stars.
Suddenly the whole nest fell apart and the little bird was very much
afraid to fall from this high tree-top to the ground.
She decided to be very still, not to have any thought,
not to make any effort and to accept the end just as it would be.
And there... the last wish was realized.
This split-second was enough to recognize that she was Flying, always
was, and always would be able to Fly.
Now the little bird could also see that she had never been
nor could ever be separate from the stars.
127
D AY 2-H AVING C HOSEN TO F OLLOW THE C ALL N OW : T HERE IS N O D EATH !
In fact everything always was sharing that common Source,

as well as the Flying.
Stars and Flying is as you are, we all are.
In surrender, all this that appears to be an obstacle,
to be separate, disappears.
In Love – without imagination – you are Whole, at Home.
What does destiny mean?

To follow the wheel of death, disguised as feet of a body,
or even a car, or invitations from fellow-travelers?
Not to know where it will lead you?
What do you want to come of it?
Not to doubt that every situation in this world is perfect for salvation,
with nothing needed to change but your mind!
To be open to the truth of the everythingness of ALL...
and by this to live in the revelation of the only Reality.
To surrender everything to God, this very moment, now...
that It happens in all of your happenings,
that It can deepen by Itself without leaving any trace,
even without knowing Its depth.
You have come here to follow His guidance and have trust,
that you may go everywhere.
By accepting the Atonement for yourself,
you are ‘sent’ to your own self-made images
which seem to be “out there,”
yet are all parts of yourself, your own mind.
What else can be done then but to celebrate, heal,
forgive, love and bless each other as One Self?!
I don’t know anything about destiny!
Destiny – a word created by those who cannot accept Life as It is?
What is the use in naming a moment,
already certain in God, “destiny”?
Though it has been named,
it can be nothing other than Eternal Life.
Life is, however, not as this world appears to be – a dream of death –
”created” by yourself! Life is whole as Self, eternal, unlimited.
128
Life is the only event, a simultaneous, seemingly ongoing process of
never ending changes; this “here” is not Life!
Life is living without opposite,
because you share One Source with everyone.
And this is unchangeable.
129
I. Surrender to God is Co-Creating with Him
A blue bird is flying from wire to wire.

The Sun gives Light to all and shows Its fire.
By turning effortlessly to the Sun the bird is burnt in that instant, as
well as the wire, and becomes that Sun Itself. No need to move...
whatever comes flying already belongs to this burning Fire.
I feel sad when I look at the world and yet I have to tell you...
Just the Sun’s Light IS.
Nothing, all this “here,” has never existed.
I can stand still a moment with those feelings ... and be free.
Thank You, Father.
With the end of Day 1 also all learning really ended. In my God
dependency, my surrendering to HIM, there was and is no-one left to
learn something or teach anybody. It is really a “being with all of myself”
and a last in-the-mind-looking and recognizing what was and is always
there, the Light God shares with me and everyone.
If parts of this chapter read like a teaching, I apologize right here at
the beginning. My intention at this point is to offer my remembrance of
the means that brought about my healing experience. And so I would
like to share with you my remembrance of personal experiences
reflecting my acceptance of the At-ONE-ment for myself. This includes
my certainty that there is no need to continue imagining the world you
see to still be here.
All time is going on simultaneously all the time, now, and therefore I can
use everything in my mind to offer you my “memory” of how we left this
place together. Included in this memory is what we decided to no longer
value; to be done with. So will I use my experience and appear to still
question you as if you have forgotten. But truly we are not separate, as
we never really were, and so you were with me in my Awakening and know
perfectly well what I am talking about.
Once during visiting friends on Big Island, Hawaii, I had an
130
I. SURRENDER TO GOD IS CO-CREATING WITH HIM
extraordinary experience while swimming in the sea in a bay we visited

on a shiny and warm November afternoon. I came to remember what
importance surrender plays in salvation.
Thus begins Day 2 with a personal story I still can remember very
well. Without coming from a personal experience, any attempt to
conceptually describe this second day would be meaningless. It is the
day of experiencing that I am not a body; I am free; there is no death. I could
not succeed in my attempts to die. The action of mind underlying this
experience I call surrender or God dependency.
Before I start with a short description of what happened to me on
that day, I have to say that as a human conceptual mind I did not know
what ‘surrender’ means. I had collected some spiritual ideas about it
to replace my old ideas of being victimized by my world – but that was
more or less the horizon on which I operated. Of course, I have many
memories of remembering how I came to this devastating experience
that “led” to my awakening, yet truly there is no link of memory to the
past, because there simply is no past. I can say that surrender was my
last action of mind I had as a human being before I left this world and
resurrected, the very last thought within a conceptual mind structure,
within the “matrix.” Truth is that my awakening from the dream of
death has nothing to do with any idea of “past memory” at all.
Reasonably understood, surrender can be called “the last illusion” or
better “the undoing of the last illusion.”
What happened to me on that late afternoon and what I came to
realize was incredible, for up to that moment I never had any intention
to surrender, but tried everything to survive.
My friends stayed on the beach and I decided to go for a swim. The waves
were too tempting and I could not refuse to run and jump into their
rhythmic thrusts, playing them as a child. The challenge that excited me
was to swim through or ride over them and wait for the next ones. As
soon as I managed to swim through them I noticed that each time after
they broke I was pulled further out into the sea. My struggle thus began.
Now I had not only to manage the waves which would crash within their
own time intervals towards me, and each time tumbling me as a washing
machine would, but I also had to swim against the current that pulled me
away from the beach.
Since I was a confident swimmer I figured that this would be no problem
at all. After 10-15 minutes of trying everything to surmount just a distance
131
of about a house block to the beach, I noticed that I had not moved at all.
After any distance I managed to swim toward the beach, I was
immediately pulled out again by the pounding waves. I had already
taken in a few sips of seawater and felt nauseous, and I started to perceive
the weakness of my body’s movements.
I realized that I needed help and was looking around me. The surfers
were too far away to see me and my friends were obviously immersed in
a conversation and equally unaware of my plight. I was also clear that,
if I were to wave to them for help and they then came in to where I was, we
would be trapped together. I decided to not involve them though I could
hardly lift my arms any more.
I was utterly exhausted and just paddled on my back in between the
waves breaking in. I was at the end of finding a solution. I thought, “This
is it? This is how ‘I’ end?” These thoughts let me panic for a moment and
I tried with my last efforts to swim harder with the waves in order to
reach the ‘beach-side’ of them. Nothing worked.
I had no choice left. I gave up. I thought, “O.K., God, have me. O.K., sea,
I am yours. Do what you like!” I did not make any effort to stay above the
waves when they broke above my head and felt how I was being tumbled
around under the water.
This happened several times and while I was ‘waiting’ to finally drown
with the next wave, I still was backstroking in slow motion, and my body
staying above the surface. Suddenly I noticed that I was moving towards
the beach, where I arrived utterly exhausted within a minute.
The current of the sea underneath must have pushed me through the
collapsing crowns of the waves.
Utterly exhausted, I recognized that I could not die. I realized that power
is not of the body, nor in the body, but only in the mind. I don’t know how
long I sat there, tears rolling down my face. When I was able to tell my
friends the story they remembered that once in this little bay more than a
thousand indigenous people camped out here were surprised by a huge
wave which dragged most of them out into the sea where they drowned.
I knew and had no doubt that I experienced a miracle which offered me
another chance to see things and myself differently...
The miracle was the re-established communication with God that
occurred once I gave up and let Him lead the way. Before this I thought I
would know myself without the integration of the fear and terror at the
132
bottom of myself. Though I knew all through the experience that I am

not a body and that the dream could not really affect or harm me, there
was no way to escape my own thoughts within the dream except by
giving up. Can you hear this?!
It is impossible to know your Self without turning your will over to
God. This is what SURRENDER is and nothing else. You are quite
hesitant with this necessity, feeling confused as result of your belief
that there is another reality you must maintain. You value this “other”
reality for you made it yourself, and gave it to your brother in order to
keep yourself in separation. It is a past idea. All the resistance to
surrender is of the past. Listen carefully!
This fearful dream is over. I am just reviewing what happened a long
time ago, though it might appear in your mind as if it were real to you
now. And in the attempt to justify this belief in separation, which is but
the wish to die, you may even feel this invitation to surrender to be a
threat and challenge rather than a blessing, yet surrender is the bridge
to life. Just look at your thoughts when a brother asks you for help or
when your physical participation is required, especially those actions
that you consider might exhaust you. How is it even possible for you to
be tempted to believe in a choice which refuses to give help, thus making
your dream images real? What does it matter? As long as you have not
undergone an Experience of one Singular Reality, you will believe in
having a CHOICE and will choose between the meaningless self-made
options you hold in your mind. Humans believe that they lose when
they give, and that they can choose within their limited perspectives of
evaluation what is worth supporting or not. I am telling you, “Recognize
what does not matter and do what your brothers ask you.” Why? Because it
does not matter…, because you do not perceive your own best interests.
Finally I understood that I actually did not have a choice (because
there is only mySelf here and every image that shows up is already in
my mind and just needs to be recognized as being included in the
conversion of my mind). I experienced an immense speed-up in my
transformation – in the understanding that I did this, everything, to
myself.
Unless you would choose to continue to justify a thought system of
separation that offers you nothing but the remembrance of your past
experiences of suffering, pain, loss and death, over and over again,
how could you negate yourself by refusing what is here only for your
own best interests? How could you believe you are able to attack, reject
133
your brother and defend yourself? In truth you cannot, though to attack
and defend is the condition you know as being human, that I once also
believed was useful! With whom do you think you are speaking, or
from whom would you be able to withdraw? You can only think that
you are separate from your brother and so from God, but it will never
be true. Only in your imagination have you treated yourself in this
fearful state which you believed to be true without respect and without
appreciation or gratitude. Then you were upset to see that you were
likewise treated disrespectfully and felt attacked. In the East they call
this “the law of karma” by saying “you but harvest the fruits of your acts in
former lifetimes.” In the West they say, “What goes around, comes around.”
I give no value to the concept of reincarnation. But remember!
As you are thinking, so are you seeing the world around you. The world
you see is but a REFLECTION of your own thoughts. In truth THERE IS
NO WORLD, only the eternally Creative Thought of God IS. This is not a
concept with future effects based on your past deeds, but the ever-present
Experience of Creative Singular Reality within yourself as your Self.
We said that to turn your will and life over to God is what surrender is.
This sounds reasonable, and yet there is a certain concept of
“surrender” in your mind, based on the belief in a vengeful God that
demands your submissiveness and your fear of being judged, rejected
or punished. Such a misdirected view of surrender is not true surrender
to God, but being caught up in the IDOLIZATION of form associations.
In the Eastern traditions the concept of surrender rules not only in
spiritual worship, but in all of social life. It has been reduced to the
worship of idols, touching the feet of the teacher, the guru, burning
incense, lighting candles, participating in rituals and singing
devotional songs or praying for their gurus and to various gods. Many
seekers for truth have become and still are static or stuck at this point
and believe in the protection and repetition of given dogmas, rituals,
ceremonies and individual expressions they have seen and still see
their idols participating in. They do not understand that the idol that
they seek is but their own death.
Since you have experienced this “false surrender,” which is (seen in
the Holy Spirit’s Light) nothing more than meaningless sacrifice,
whether you are coming from an Eastern or Western background, this
is the moment to wrap it all up and see it in the right-minded light. Thus
it will be very easy for you to entirely leave this world, of separation,
134
attack and vengeance, knowing it to be as meaningless as all your

private thoughts.
IDOLS MUST FALL because they have no life, and what is lifeless
is a sign of death. YOU CAME TO DIE, and what would you expect,
but to perceive the signs of death you seek?
No sadness and no suffering proclaims a message other than an
idol found that represents a parody of life which, in its lifelessness, is
really death, conceived as real and given living form. Yet each must
fail and crumble and decay, because a form of death cannot be life,
and what is sacrificed cannot be whole.
All idols of this world were made to keep the truth within from
being known to you, and to maintain allegiance to the dream that
you must find what is outside yourself to be complete and happy. It
is vain to worship idols in the hope of peace. God dwells within, and
your completion lies in Him. No idol takes His place. Look not to
idols. Do not seek outside yourself.
Let us forget the purpose of the world the past has given it. For
otherwise, the future will be like the past, and but a series of
depressing dreams, in which all idols fail you, one by one, and you
see death and disappointment everywhere. To change all this, and
open up a road of hope and of release in what appeared to be an
endless circle of despair, you need but to decide you do not know the
purpose of the world. You give it goals it does not have, and thus do
you decide what it is for. You try to see in it a place of idols, found
outside yourself, with power to make complete what is within by
splitting what you are between the two.40
THE WORLD is AS REAL for you as you want it to be real for you.
But what never existed cannot change the Kingdom of God, the only
Reality there is. What is the use in having any interest in thoughts
which are always connected with past or future imaginations,
experiences of limitation no-one but you made up? God did not create a
meaningless world.
As long as you cannot see the Creative Force, the Light, in your
brother next to you and in all forms and bodies, which all are your
thought forms – your world – you will only imagine yourself as being
part of the dream, identified with particular situations within it. You
40 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 29, VII., 5.-8.
135
might see yourself either as a cause or effect in time (that in truth has no
reality at all), or want to remain at least the observer of the dream.
But you already know what your dreams have always brought you
– fear and pain. This is the result of your human relationships, which
leads you to your willingness to surrender. But you have only partially
surrendered to your objective projections, images that offered at best
temporary release, and thus to a power that was not unlimited and
almighty. You traded the Power that God gave YOU in His Creation for
this littleness of worldly gratification and sacrificed yourself for this.
You surrendered and bowed to the authority figures you held in your
mind to stay in some kind of relationship and to maintain the conflict.
It was a complete reduction of the real Power that is given you by God
because you were afraid of It and therefore never came to question
“Who is here to surrender to whom?” All together, it is nothing else than
an impossible situation.
As a human consciousness association, here, you do NOT know
who you really are or what your idols are. How could you not
misunderstand that SURRENDER MUST BE AND ONLY BE TO GOD
HIMSELF. Whatever relationship you made up and pretended to be
obedient and in devotion to was an idea about yourself and... failed.
Yet ultimately no-one can resist surrendering to HIM Who is the only
Reality within your dream. Only this decision will lead you to an
Experience that is and – looking back – was your only need. And only
this makes you very happy and available to be used to work miracles
in the Name of Jesus Christ and in the praise of God. You are the Holy
Son of God, eternally united with your Creator in Heaven. Without God you
are nothing. And there is also no God without you. HE needs you to co-
create with Him and extend the glory of the Kingdom as much as you
need Him.
Salvation seeks to prove there is no death, and only life exists. The
sacrifice of death is nothing lost. AN IDOL CANNOT TAKE THE
PLACE OF GOD. Let Him remind you of His Love for you, and do
not seek to drown His Voice in chants of deep despair to idols of
yourself. Seek not outside your Father for your hope. For hope of
happiness is not despair.41
I cannot explain it, because using words is a reduction of what truly
IS. But to go beyond the concepts and GIVE IT ALL AWAY is what my
41 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 29, VII., 10.
136
surrender is. Surrender cannot be learned or taught, given or gained,

wanted or demanded, pretended or faked, but it comes to everyone
who WILLS only This – above all else – who is ready to directly face all
the images that make up the world, pleasant and unpleasant.
You need do nothing about the circumstances you find yourself in,
neither prefer nor reject them. In your HONEST ASKING for help, for a
true purpose to be shown to you, for a real solution to be revealed, YOU
ARE IN SURRENDER. It is not a question of deserving His gifts or not,
because His gifts are given you freely and thus realized as soon as you
step aside and let it be shown to you that they were and are eternally
YOURS. They have nothing to do with your actions in time unless they
are of forgiveness and love. What purpose serve the things you think
you have unless you give them away? And what single purpose do
you need to see in all things and everyone you meet that really can be
shared?
Giving is proof of having... and giving will increase what you
possess.... Protect all things you value by the act of giving them
away, and you are sure that you will never lose them.... Yet value not
its form. For this will change and grow unrecognizable in time,
however much you try to keep it safe. No form endures. It is the
thought behind the form of things that lives unchangeable.42
Surrender happens once you have enough of “this here,” your dream,
your chaotic world. Only this action of mind will instantly give you all
STRENGTH, CERTAINTY and POWER in Heaven and on earth, the
Power of Creative Force, God’s Love for you. And remember! What you
bind on earth is also bound for you in Heaven.
This Power is in everyOne and can be recognized in your own mind,
because we are joined in one mind and Creative Mind is what HE IS Who
is YOU. There are no levels of God’s Power.
Surrender does not mean that you will blindly obey self-made laws
and regulations. It all depends on how differently you can see things
you relate with. As a human conceptual mind, you cannot not believe
that someone wants you to be a certain way and to enslave you. But as
long as you think in this way of separation and defense that you can be
attacked and thus fear attack, you are in a vulnerable state, and pain,
loss and death will threaten you. If this still has reality for you, step
back, recognize in your brother the Guide God has given you and listen
42 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Workbook, Part I, Lesson 187, 1.,4.
137
to Him. If you can just trust him a moment and not judge his actions,
there will not be any harm at all and you will experience your
invulnerability and Oneness with your brother and join with him in
God’s Love for His Creation. You will not see any image of attack
anymore, but will see instead a blessing that your brother offers you,
and you will join in it in your gratitude and the joy you share with him.
He is the Son of God as you are. Let all your brother’s errors be to you
nothing except a chance for you to see the workings of the Helper given
you to see the world He made (forgiven and blessed), instead of yours.43
You have to fundamentally understand that you are under no laws but
God’s and your meaningless thoughts are showing you a meaningless world.
Everything here is nothing but an idea, and does not exist in God. But
all that exists must exist as HE Created it in His likeness. You are as God
Created you and not what you think you are from the processing of your
past observations.
Truth is that there is no such entity as “him,” “me” or “you.” All
expressions, actions or thoughts serving to maintain such ideas of
separation, are all meaningless and at any moment over and gone.
This imagined “I” – which is also just a thought – is just as non-existent.
It simply seems to be a part of your expression for a moment in
remembering who you are not. And whatever is present, now, is only
here to be at last enjoyed and celebrated by you, effortlessly integrated
and included into the conversion of your mind, your recognition of
becoming alive. But you are not here anymore at any time. Isn’t that a
release?
At this point I remember a story I personally experienced during my
last visit to India, about half a year before Papaji left this continuum. I
wrote it at that time in my diary in an impersonal way, observing
emotions and thoughts, though it describes a very personal experience
of surrender through forgiveness and love. This time I call it, –
“T HE O NSTAGE P ERFORMANCE :
L OOKING FOR THE W AY TO THE B ELOVED ”
One comes with an idea to HIM, and it is bound to happen in an absolutely
different way. At first consideration it seems that only a very fortunate
One is allowed to enter the ‘Cave of the BELOVED’.
But how could it be possible to meet the Beloved with an idea of preference
138
held in the mind? With this unfortunate mind-set, both the “lover”
coming with expectations and the expected outcome do not exist in HIM.
It is an impossible situation.
This is the time and place God sends His teachers in order to be helpful in
letting go of these ideas so that the mind can be restored to miracle-
mindedness. With an instantaneous revelation the Beloved always helps,
once He is asked. He receives the lover’s gift. What other than a flower-
garland could be offered out of joy and gratitude?! He receives everything
with the same equanimity.
Here I am. Within, a lover stands quietly now, intent to offer his gift. But
first “Mrs. Fear,” in disguise as small-talk, shows up. She speaks: “I
don’t believe you.” Immediately, as well, the lover becomes aware of
“Mr. Anger” getting ready to attack, but also continues to observe “Mrs.
Fear” and waits a moment on her side. In staying patiently with her and
being with her, she disappears. Within, the lover hears, “How could you
have chosen an idea apart from God? Who asked or told you to believe
anything from anybody?” O.K. she has gone. Now “Miss Joy,” covered
in green garments, comes along with her friends. Her appearance is lovable
and she and the lover start chatting about the past and what will come in
the future. In between they are just quiet, giggle and sometimes laugh.
When the “Watchdog” comes instead of the Beloved to the gate, even
Miss Joy gets distracted. But what can be more joyous and happy than
the meeting between the lover and Miss Joy?
The “watchdog” leaves. He seems to be very busy, this poor lad, but he
has of course duties, believing he has responsibilities and authority, at
least at the gate which is well locked. The longing for the Beloved is
apparently obstructed only by this gate and the walls. “How can these
hindrances be passed?” the lover thinks.
With this thought another lover shows up and he has two names: His
first name is “Joining” and his second name “Inquiry.” He lives here
with the purpose of surrender and is always patiently waiting for the
Beloved. The two lovers immediately recognize that their Hearts long
for the same BELOVED. This brings a tremendous energy, along with
silence and happiness, expressed by laughter and joking comments. Ah,
here comes “Miss Joy” again who stands quietly just on the side and
recognizes the same no-thing: that every-thing is going on right here.
Yes, she remembers the true purpose of coming and tunes in.
139
The “watchdog” barks again a little, but who am I to judge or understand

anything or give it a meaning? I am always only meeting myself. So, no-
one except “Joy,” can remember anything; actually nothing was and is
happening, nor will happen.
All other companions leave, most of them expressing that they are tired,
frustrated and upset, or beyond being touched; they all do not even exist.
The two lovers have now looked intently into each other’s eyes straight
through to the core of Being, are no more two and see that no-one is
waiting and no-one is left to interfere or improve the situation. Anyway:
nothing has been done to them. This is FORGIVENESS. They are simply
happy with the outcome of ‘what is not’. In this love-affair no notion can
‘survive’ as being real. Even when “Joe Judger” comes with his
demeaning glance at the specially treated residents who go for their
routine evening ‘Guru-Feet-Touch’, I still see myself as unaffected. “Who
am I to interfere?” asks the lover silently in MY mind? Nothing is
happening.
But this is just an explanation to end the story, because in that Seeing
with an open Mind is the recognition that there are no gates, no walls
between the lover and the BELOVED at any time. They are truly One.
Then, one lover asked the other one: “Did you get what you came for?”
“Yes” was the reply.
And then: “Do you still wait for a particular answer?”
And after a while the “no” came and the lovers instantly greeted each
other with a namaskaram44, hugged each other, laughed and said: “Then,
we can also go Home! Because ... what is the use of lingering around here
at such a place when we got It?! Let’s go…ooo!”
This is the understanding of the silent, unspoken language of HIM, the
Beloved present in all, but with a depth – indescribable, a profoundness
beyond any comprehension.
Now, everything may appear and is welcome. HE, Who had been the
Unknowable, is really the Commander and is already That Which is
really going on, now truly known and only has to be experienced
apparently in a process of transformation. Truly speaking it is not really
a “process” but an instant of release. It is all a question of how much I can
trust mySelf and not engage or interfere in the appearances of my dream.
44 a greeting form used in India, signifying the recognition of the Divine Reality (the Christ)
in the one greeted, expressed through folding the hands in front of the chest or face.
45 during an attempt to visit Papaji for dinner, in front of His house, 01-05-97
140
Any trouble, seeming problems, only arise when there is no trust and
faith, and doubt seems to make the clear vision foggy. Only in surrender
to HIM lies the certainty of being found, safe and untouched by the
dream.45
Beginners tend to by-pass as quickly as possible the transformation
and removal of these “characters,” which stand for mental defects and
idols. The active resistance to being “entirely ready” (as stated in Step
6 of the Twelve-Step Program) is the justification to at least keep some
defects, some part of the human identity. God doesn’t take anything
away from you that you don’t want to freely and joyously give to HIM,
in order to be undone.
So, once again, WHAT IS SURRENDER? Just being natural, as I am,
with whatever arises in me, without any judgmental thought or idea
about how to manage it, without any knowledge of what it is or could
be. Surrender simply becomes my only will, joined with HIS.
Thus in moments of doubt you only have to say: “Thy WILL, oh Lord,
not mine!” And it will be shown to you that there is and never was
another will but God’s.
By your RESISTANCE to being in surrender to God, and I assure you
that your condition here in your world is one of resistance, you are
DEFENDING YOURSELF as this self-identity. You are making up
conflict, because you are holding attack thoughts in your mind in order
to experience yourself in your relationship with your brother as one of
a grievance. You do this so that you can be attacked and hated, and
you can rage and justify your separation. You have prepared yourself
to respond in certain ways in such conflictual situations, and any
response does nothing but prove to you that you are here, from this
world, and separate from God. You cannot deny that you feel a sense of
a “me” being affected by, attached to, or identified with these images of
your world, reflections of your own thoughts. How do you deal with
your own thought form reflections, your affections and projections?
You have learned to react in certain manners, defend your own
thought system and project the guilt you feel about yourself in
relationship with “this place” outside yourself onto your brother. This
has caused you and your brothers a lot of pain and suffering. All your
thoughts around and about these expressions have given you nothing
but an empty feeling in your heart of abandonment, loneliness and
misery. Even the slightest thoughts of liking or disliking have reflected
your attachments and resulted in this nightmare. You have seen them
141
coming and going and have looked for a solution because you could
not stand the pain of this place anymore.
I learned by the Eastern teachings to observe it or go into a transcendence
in order to not feel this pain by asking the questions “Who is here to be
affected?” and “How can I even call this illusion ‘affection’?” Though
I was able to transcend my emotions going into a state of nothingness,
or even release the pain momentarily, I had not found there a complete
SOLUTION that was all inclusive, and which released everything. But
my determination to finally see things differently was my decision so that
vision could be given to me.
In this impossible situation, God has sent His Teachers to you. And
they simply pointed to the solution that was and is always already
within yourself but cannot be found as long as you continue to do
something about it. This was and is their call: “ASK GOD FOR HELP!
WELCOME HOME!” Have you seen miracles happen before you asked
for help? Certainly not as a personal experience, because the miracle is
the means to restore you to the experience of forgiveness and love, which is
the certainty that nothing has happened to you and none of these expressions
are real. Miracles have nothing to do with magic.
Whenever you experience this effortlessness of being as you are, this not
doing anything – even while doing, surrender happens naturally
because of your forgetting the illusion, loosing the world from all you
thought it was. This is the basis on which the Holy Spirit builds His
altar and undoes the problem for you and reveals God’s Holiness upon
you who is His Son.
Certainly surrender does not need specific words, and yet it is
essential to ask for help and just wait and “stand STILL” for a moment.
In the Western Christian subcultures the DIRECT COMMUNICATION
with God was lost and replaced by beliefs which came from the
establishments of the churches and politicians. Communication was
suppressed and attacked or distorted as exchange, complaints, blaming
and killing each other. The idea of surrender was reduced to an
obedience to self-made idols. It was understood as ‘helping’ someone,
only to get something in return or giving good advice or exchanging
information. To ask for help was completely misunderstood and
experienced as weakness, as being at someone’s mercy who would
take advantage of it. Thus it resulted in mistrust and was well protected
by the ego and considered as the last thing to do. Who would have
142
thought that an honest asking for help was the key to express surrender
of one’s identity?
But you never investigated the reality of your fearful “enemy” who is
here either to offer you help, give you advice, or blame or threaten you,
depending on your choice!
Once I found out that I AM MEETING ALWAYS ONLY MYSELF
and there is no-one else “out there,” the answer to the question “Who is
surrendering to whom?” was obvious. The concept of surrender to my
“Gurus” with whom I shared the Light, to “evil doers” who apparently
wronged and abused me, and to all my idols I held so dear, then
collapsed.
Now I am asking you, “WHAT do you really WANT for yourself?”
Worship of idols and justification of your meaningless perceptions, or
ultimate Peace of mind by getting out of this judgmental “place” and
being Co-Creator with HIM Who has given YOU all Power?
Heaven is not a location somewhere else, but the end of your perception of
conflicts and contrasts, as in truth it is, right now. Recognize that no-one
is left to surrender to anybody. But in your willingness not to hold back
anything for yourself, surrender happens instantly. Heaven is a decision
you must make. It then is your experience that everyone and everything
is seen as God’s Creation, the Divine Light-Presence that you ARE, in
Which you will See IT everywhere. How?
First by not choosing to value any more the world of constant change
and loss you see. Secondly by undergoing a complete change of mind, a
Mind-Training, that is offered you by the Light of Jesus Christ, that is by
working the Workbook of A Course in Miracles. Yet the Experience of
“What you ARE” is a revelation coming directly from God by grace and
does not require any effort on your part.
Remember! Your brother is your Self, and the Holy Spirit, the healing
Power of God in your mind, uses this image of your brother, who is
also nowhere other than in your mind, to offer you complete healing,
release and rest. Your surrender is only to your Self. But your handing
over of your problems and illusions for the undoing has nothing to do
with the form, the exchanges you have with all these images. The Holy
Spirit uses all your images without making any differences and shows
you the Light of God That is in everything you see. It happens in your
mind and not by any physical devotional impulses you have expressed
towards your self-made form associations, because surrender offers
you the Experience of Oneness with all of yourself.
143
Now are we one in thought, for fear has gone. And here, before the
altar to one God, one Father, one Creator and one Thought, we stand
together as one Son of God. Not separate from Him Who is our Source;
not distant from one brother who is part of our one Self Whose
innocence has joined us all as one, we stand in blessedness, and give
as we receive. The Name of God is on our lips. And as we look within,
we see the purity of Heaven shine in our reflection of our Father’s
Love.
Now are we blessed, and now we bless the world. What we have
looked upon we would extend, for we would see it everywhere. We
would behold it shining with the grace of God in everyone. We would
not have it withheld from anything we look upon. And to ensure this
holy sight is ours, we offer it to everything we see. For where we see
it, it will be returned to us in form of lilies we can lay upon our altar,
making it a home for Innocence Itself, Who dwells in us and offers us
His Holiness as ours.46
To have an extended experience of this “God dependency” as Jesus
Christ offers it to you personally, I suggest that you have a look at the
lessons with these following central ideas from the Workbook of A
Course In Miracles. Their purpose is for you to use them to experience
the Peace and Love of God! These are all lesson titles:
I want the Peace of God (Ls. 185)
There is no Will but God’s. (Ls. 74)
I trust my Brothers who are One with me. (Ls. 181)
I will accept Atonement for myself. (Ls. 139)
I will step back and let HIM lead the way. (Ls. 155)
I place the future in the Hands of God. (Ls. 194)
There is no conflict, for my will is Yours. (Ls. 331)
This holy Instant would I give to You. Be YOU in charge. –
For I would follow You, certain that Your direction gives me peace.
(Ls. 361-365)
AMEN.
46 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Workbook, Part I, Lesson 187, 10., 11.
144
Now let a new perception come to me.

Father, there is a vision which beholds all things as sinless,
so that fear has gone, and where it was is love invited in.
And love will come wherever it is asked. This vision is Your gift.
The eyes of Christ look on a world forgiven. In His sight are all its
sins forgiven, for He sees no sin in anything He looks upon.
Now let His true perception come to me, that I may waken from the
dream of sin and look within upon my sinlessness, which You have
kept completely undefiled upon the altar to Your holy Son, the Self
with Which I would identify.
Let us today behold each other in the sight of Christ.
How beautiful we are! How holy and how loving!
Brother, come and join with me today. We save the world
when we have joined. For in our vision it becomes as holy
as the light in us.
(LESSON 313)
145
146
II. FROM PERCEPTUAL DELUSION TO JOINING ONE PURPOSE
II. From Perceptual Delusion to Joining One Purpose
A lake and the sky, a mountain peak above and below.

Towards whom do they seem to grow?
Silence all around – no need to cry.
What kind of music is this when in autumn the leaves fall down?
Who is going to play with them?
... A walking foot, shuffling piles in front of it
... creatures in a lake, using them for a little ride
... the wind, blowing them wherever they want to move.
It is all the music of Life and You are the One Who plays!
Herein is Peace and Silence.
The Holy Spirit begins by PERCEIVING YOU AS PERFECT.

Knowing this perfection is shared, it recognizes it in others, thus
strengthening it in both. Instead of anger, this arouses love for both
because it establishes inclusion. PERCEIVING EQUALITY, it
perceives equal needs. This invites Atonement automatically, because
Atonement IS the one need which is universal.
To perceive yourself in this way is the only way in which you can
find happiness in this world. This is because it is the acknowledgement
that you are not in this world, and the world IS unhappy. How else
can you find joy in a joyless place except by realizing that you are
not there? You cannot be anywhere that God did not put you, and
God created you as part of HIM. That is both where you are and
what you are. This is completely unalterable. It is TOTAL
INCLUSION. You cannot change this now or ever. It is forever true.
It is not a belief, but a fact.
Anything that God creates is as true as He is. Its truth lies only in
its perfect inclusion in Him Who alone is perfect. To deny this in any
way is to deny yourself and Him, because it is impossible to accept
one without the other. The perfect equality of the Holy Spirit’s
perception is the counterpart of the perfect equality of God’s knowing.
147
The ego’s perception has no counterpart in God, but the Holy Spirit
remains the BRIDGE between perception and knowledge. By enabling
you to use perception in a way that parallels knowledge, you will
ultimately meet it and know it.
The ego prefers to believe that parallel lines do not meet, and
conceives of their meeting as impossible. You might remember that
the human eye perceives them as if they do meet in the distance,
which is the same as in the future, if time and space are one dimension.
The later mathematics support the interpretation of ultimate
convergence of the parallel theoretically. EVERYTHING MEETS IN
GOD, because everything was created by Him and in Him. God
created His Sons by EXTENDING His Thought and retaining the
extensions of His Thought in His Mind. All His Thoughts are thus
perfectly united within themselves and with each other because they
were created neither partially nor in part.
The Holy Spirit enables you to perceives this wholeness now. You
can no more pray for yourselves alone than you can find joy for
yourself alone. PRAYER is a re-statement of inclusion, directed by
the Holy Spirit under the laws of God. God created you to create. You
cannot extend His Kingdom until you know of its wholeness. But
thoughts begin in the mind of the thinker, from which they extend
outward. This is as true of God’s thinking as it is of yours. Because
your minds are split, you can also perceive as well as think, but
perception cannot escape from the basic laws of mind. You perceive
from your mind, and extend your perceptions outward.
Although perception of any kind is unnecessary, you made it and
the Holy Spirit can therefore use it well. He can inspire perception
and lead it toward God by making it parallel to God’s way of thinking,
and thus guaranteeing their ultimate meeting. This CONVERGENCE
seems to be far in the future because your mind is not in perfect
alignment with the idea, and therefore does not want it now. The
Holy Spirit uses time, but does not believe in it. Coming from God,
He uses everything for good, but does not believe in what is not true.
Since the Holy Spirit is in your minds, then your minds must be
able to believe only what is true. The Holy Spirit can speak only for
this, because He speaks for God. He tells you to return your whole
mind to God, because it has NEVER LEFT Him. If it has never left
Him, you need only perceive it as it is to be returned. The full awareness
148
of the Atonement, then, is the recognition that THE SEPARATION

NEVER OCCURRED. The ego cannot prevail against this, because
it is an explicit statement that the ego never occurred.47
Then how do you, humans, evaluate your perceptions, judgments,
desires and needs? Both your LIKING and DISLIKING of the world
you perceive need your imagined “ego-I,” which does not know about
an alternative. It will try to tempt you to react to and discuss your
treasured values, believing to “know better.” You attack in order to defend
your self identity, represented by the body as you perceive your brother
and yourself.
Both (liking and disliking) are part of your egotistical attachments.
By identifying with one of your pleasure-promising or fear- threatening
objects, you will always prove arrogance and experience pain and
suffering in your mind, as we have emphasized before. To have an
idea, e.g. to want something or be someone different, and indulge in its
illusory effects, can only present you with a limited experience of
yourself, felt as pain and loss.
In Eastern terms this reduction of your own light to a meaningless
identity is called samsara. It is also a term for the symbol of the wheel of
death and birth, over and over dreamed and believed to be real – the
meaningless concept of reincarnation.
The best I could do by following the Eastern teaching of advaita48
was to ask the questions “To whom does it arise?” or “Who is the one who
likes or dislikes any thing?” or “Who wants to have anything?” These were
the first questions that lead me to take my responsibility and to stop the
tendency of projecting thoughts further outwards.
As you already know, only your own imagined “I”-sense grasps for
gratification at desired objects. Ego-sense arises and you want to become
someone special, you want to experience yourself in a body, you want
to gain some thing that someone else does not have, including all etheric
and subtle body experiences, etc. Yet, as long as you are in the transition,
the process of transformation of your human mind, this less than three
percent of consciousness that humans use, you cannot not-express
and experience the results of these kinds of reduced and limited
thinking. But believe me, there is a unified and wholly certain, universal
Mind, available for you.
47 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.6, II., 5.-10.
48 Philosophical background for the teachings of the Jnana-Yoga branch of Vedanta,
and means ‘not two’.
149
Listen! This is how I received the instructions. This is all the teaching
that you need to remember for your ‘leaving’.
It is indispensable to ADMIT and acknowledge first your ego notions,
your addictions to death, as they are experienced as part of yourself,
because you are the cause of them. But do not get lost on the track of
inquiry into them on your way to recognizing their only truth and reality.
This means that you have to UNDERGO their full transformation and
to EXPERIENCE in your mind the unlimited Creative Power behind all
your thoughts and images; not by your doing, but by an act of ASKING
FOR HELP which is answered in the UNDOING through the Holy
Spirit, based on your action of mind to not value any longer what you
discovered is valueless. This is the Atonement and your acceptance is
what healing is. This is the necessity for you BEING ALIGNED with
God’s Mind, experiencing the wholeness of Yourself in a Holy Instant.
By releasing yourself, relieving yourself in the Light of your tensed
energy, you are able to be vigilant only for God and His Kingdom.
Happiness and Love shine in His brilliance, ‘quiet like a mountain lake’,
invisible to the body’s eyes, untouched by your projected illusions – the
world you see – and forever unchanged by your doing. How possibly
could such a complete Vision be rejected and mistakenly valued less than
your imagined thought forms?
“What you ARE” can never be rejected. It is always here with you wherever
you are, does not belong to the personal appearance you see – which is
but a past thought – nor does it have any relationship with the world at
all. It is You as GOD Created You!
In the willingness to STAND STILL FOR A MOMENT and to face the
avoided “dislikings” and hand them as well as your “likings” over to
Him, your thoughts about them will be reversed in this direct Experience
of your true Being. HE is the One Who is always next to you representing
your true Identity, is always still; looks, waits and judges not. This is
how He offers FORGIVENESS to every consciousness association and IS
already YOURS. Abide in HIM, and He will show you that your Holiness
of being the only Son of God is totally unlimited in its power.
“Standing still” is the same as “Being as You ARE.” It means simply
“Being Thy-Self,” in the Experience of Light, re-unified with God and
not following past thoughts which have preoccupied your mind. In
this Being Still, there is only God-Presence real, nothing else exists.
150
This God-Presence is everywhere, in every image of my mind, in

every living being. “Unreal” images may look pleasant and even loving,
or they may look as if they would threaten, frighten or hurt someone.
Both sides are just your own imagination, illusions you “created” by
your meaningless thoughts, because there are no “real” images, neither
“unreal” ones. Beyond any “looking like,” there is true LOVE that
never can be lost or gained, partially “given” or taken away. This Love
is your true Being, without an opposite. The nature of your Divine Self
is what God IS as what You ARE. With Love is Joy, Happiness, Wisdom,
Compassion and Forgiveness extended as all of Life. You cannot
conceptually understand nor have an idea of how to extend these ‘Light
qualities’, but you can LIVE them and SHARE them with all of yourself,
because they all are of the same one, singular Reality. They will always
be available in the Holy Instant and expand by your willingness to
only be vigilant for God.
Every moment itself in its fullness is the proof of what you believe to
be true, and anything acted or spoken reflects yourself, apparently
affecting you in some way. You have taught yourself the impossible.
Therefore you need to resign as your own teacher and FOLLOW the
Teacher Who can transcend your limited resources. Your brother is a
reflection of this Teacher, but always HE Who has not left His ‘Abode in
your own Heart’; the Holy Spirit, Your Christ Mind. You are “here”
because you have a memory of an illusionary past, this dream you
believe you are living in, past ideas expressing the ego. They must be
seen and recognized in the Light That you are, in order to experience
their unreality which has made you hold on to your self-made “reality.”
And this is even the same with the Experience of God-Presence that
you attempted to protect as an experience in time. That is why you
require a SPECIAL Teacher and a special curriculum.
In the condition you are in at this place you call “earth,” you believe
that you are this or that conceptual cause or effect, and think you know
something about it. But any spoken word or action (which comes from
no-one other than you), even the conceptual knowledge of ‘I am That’,
the meaning of the Experience of God-Presence, is always past and
over – not what you are NOW. This is the reason why YOU NEED THE
HELP of One Who has CONSTANCY and the CERTAINTY of What you
Are in truth, independent of your “creations,” perceptions and
emotional expressions.
151
Joining with Him in Seeing is the way in which you learn to share
with Him the interpretation of perception that leads to knowledge.
You cannot see alone. SHARING PERCEPTION with Him, Whom
God has given you, teaches you how you recognize what you see. It
is the recognition that nothing you see means anything alone. Seeing
with Him will show you that all meaning, including yours, comes
not from double vision, but from the gentle fusing of everything into
ONE meaning, one emotion and one purpose. God has one purpose
which He shares with you.49
Everyone “here” searches for a purpose that ultimately is expected
to bring about an Experience of fulfillment and peace. Let me offer you
a SINGULAR PURPOSE only in which we can be joined. For this I’ll
look back for a moment at my own personal story and use it as a
demonstration of how I accepted such purpose for myself. When I
identified with the human condition and believed myself to be separate
from God, I had no idea what singular purpose meant. Neither could I
find anything in the world worth staying for while waiting to die, to
end this dream of pain and loss. As a human I definitely was in a state
of constant lack of purpose, though I kept myself busy with all kinds of
nonsense. In these moments of frustration and depression when seeing
how my well-protected purposes in the world only brought me pain,
suffering, loneliness and loss of loved relationships, I started searching
finally for a more fulfilling and true purpose.
While I believed I was part of the world (as already described in the
beginning of this book), I tried to find purpose by studying,
accumulating scientific “knowledge” and being successful therein. I
wanted to prove to myself that I had a certain strength in me which
was greater than in others, more valuable, more fulfilling, more
enduring. I thought, “One day I’ll wake up and know why I am here…”
And I did wake up – in truth it is happening right now and never in the
past – from a dream of death I was dreaming and believed I shared with
everyone I saw in my little world. It happened actually through my
recognition of the impossibility of reaching a true purpose in the world.
I woke up and came to know that in fact I always had a true purpose in
my mind, but had previously denied it because my interests were
focused on worldly objects. Though I experienced this immense
“burning” to stay in the recognition of loving mySelf and sharing this
49 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.14, VII. 6./7.
152
Love beyond the human’s special relationship, I had no idea that this
would become a whole part in the fulfillment of my true purpose. Since
I did not know how it would be orchestrated, I preferred for a while to
negate it and rather see myself as purposeless, which could only be
true while the world is believed to be real.
I had had the Experience that there is no world and I always liked to
share it, yet it took me a moment to totally accept the fact that I just
wanted to extend this message to all of myself, and do nothing else. It
was, then, only by the teaching of A Course in Miracles and the Teachers
of God I invited into my mind that a singular purpose, forever true and
extending as ever shining Light, was fully accepted as the only action
in my mind. What was important for me was the decision to participate in
a greater joining, the Circle of Atonement. I had to be in the proximity of
that Light conversion and experience it within my own mind. To accept
the purpose of being a ‘converting agency’ looks like a happy dream in
which I experience my own healing which comes “back in” as my
certainty of having a purpose here. Indeed, it is nothing else but being
certain that I want only the Peace of God and joining with my brother in my
Father’s Love HE has for me and you and everyone.
My purpose here is to remember “Who I am” and to be totally available
and in service for the extension of this message of Resurrection. I could call
my function “salvation, forgiveness, letting go of grievances, loving myself,
being happy, lightening up the world, giving everything…” or any synonym
for these ideas which offer an Experience not of this world, out-of-time. It
will still remain the same action of MIND, being determined only to be
with my Father in Heaven. This was all part of the plan, how the escape
from this world was divinely performed by His Son Who just dreamed
separation from His Creator, the eternal Creative Power of all there is.
He had thought for a single instant of separation to exist here in the
world, being of the world. And now the truth of it is remembered.
Besides this looking for a true purpose, another reason why you are
“here” is that you are afraid of your own EMOTIONS. You are afraid of
your own THOUGHTS that you have made up within a structure that
was always conducive to an attack on God. All emotions, which are
basically expressions of only love or fear, can only be recognized in
yourself as yours, and always move along with their opposites.
I myself was careful for a long time about being attached to any
emotions because I believed that they could really harm in one way or
153
another and would obstruct me from finding the Love that has no
opposite, God. This is called guilt. All I had really been afraid of was
God, the Light. So, there is really only love or fear of love. Emotions are
expressions in an illusionary reality based on the belief “I am a body,
relating with other bodies,” and arise in the mind as condensed
thoughts. This is why you need a Light Circle for their undoing. But
listen! I am relating only with Light-bodies. My body is Light, and in seeing
the Light in my brothers I simply see my own Light and witness my own
awakening.
The way to learn to know your brother is by perceiving the Holy
Spirit in him. We have already said that the Holy Spirit is the bridge
or thought-transfer of perception to knowledge, so we can use the
terms as if they were related, because in His mind they are. This
relationship must be in His mind, because unless it were, the
separation between the two ways of thinking would not be open to
healing.50
And Light is unified. This ‘body-thought’ – as a device for
communication – serves you in an immediate and direct way for ‘relating’
with God, and gives you a reflection of how you see yourself. There are
also various expressions of the body traditionally used for healing
purposes, e.g. dancing movements or use of the voice. Though they all
have been helpful, these devices have been confused with the source of
all healing powers. And the confusion increased because you never
questioned in whom they all really arose.
Inquiring into this shows you that they all – without exception – are
your own thoughts, and to each of them you have given all the meaning
they have had for you. You see nothing, and nothing has NO MEANING.
Without meaning there are no real emotions that could trouble you!
There is no need to get rid of your thoughts, but there is all need to
change all your thought-structures and align your mind with HIM
Who is never confused about “who you are,” the one Singular Reality.
Change is always fearful to the separated, because they cannot
conceive of it as a change toward healing the separation. They always
perceive it as a change for further separation, because separation
was their first experience of change.
...your whole FEAR OF TEACHING is nothing but an example of
your own intense separation anxiety, which you have handled with
50 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.5, III., 1.
154
the usual series of mixed defenses in the combined pattern of attack

on truth and defense of error, which characterizes all ego-thinking.
You insist that if you allow no change to enter into your EGO,
your SOUL will find peace. This profound confusion is possible only
if one maintains that the same thought-system can stand on two
foundations. Nothing can reach the Soul from the ego, and nothing
from the Soul can strengthen the ego, or reduce the conflict within it.
The ego is a contradiction. Man’s self and God’s Self are in
opposition. They are opposed in creation, in will, and in outcome.
They are fundamentally irreconcilable because the Soul cannot
perceive, and the ego cannot know. They are therefore not in
communication, and can never be in communication....
It is natural enough for the ego to try to protect itself, once you
have made it. But it is not natural for you to want to obey its laws
unless YOU believe in them.
The ego cannot make this choice because of the nature of its origin.
But you can, because of the nature of yours. Egos can clash in any
situation, but Souls cannot clash at all. If you perceive a teacher as
merely a “larger ego,” you will be afraid, because to enlarge an ego
is to increase separation anxiety. Do not engage in this foolishness.
I will teach with you and live with you, if you will think with me.
But my goal will always be to absolve you finally from the need
for a teacher. This is the opposite of the ego-oriented teacher’s goal.
He is concerned with the effect of his ego on other egos, and he therefore
interprets their interaction as a means of ego preservation. This is
no less true if he is afraid to teach than if he is frankly out to dominate
through teaching. The form of the symptom is only a reflection of his
particular way of handling the separation anxiety. All separation
anxiety is a symptom of a continuing will to remain separated.51
Every thought of “something I had created” brought me nothing but
an experience of fear (separation anxiety) and guilt. It was, then, my
acceptance of His ‘Divine Thoughts’, remembering my innocence, that
transformed fear into love and guilt into sinlessness. This remembrance
may be for a moment perceived as a Master – Follower/Disciple
relationship, but never separates me from Source, God. Only this
relationship is acceptable for the moment of conversion because it is
one of purity and instant rebirth within your own mind. From there I
51 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.4, I., 2.,5.,6.,
155
made an earnest quest for Divine HELP, allowing myself to be guided

by the Holy Spirit and thus accepting the Atonement for myself. Based
on this action of mind I was naturally led to the Experience beyond my
own conceptual mind.
So what must be your admission at the beginning of your trans-
formation if you want to awaken from your dream? Try this!
Say, “I am in a defensive, exposing and vulnerable, devastating state of
mind, and in need of help.”
Innocence is also not a partial attribute. It is not a real defense
until it is total. When it is partial, it is characterized by the same
erratic nature that holds for other two-edged defenses. The partly
innocent are apt to be quite stupid at times. It is not until their
innocence is a genuine viewpoint, which is universal in its application
that it becomes wisdom.
Innocent (or true) perception means that you never misperceive,
and always see truly. More simply, this means that YOU NEVER
SEE WHAT DOES NOT EXIST IN REALITY. Whenever you lack
confidence in what someone else will do, you are attesting to your
belief that he is not in his Right Mind. This is hardly a miracle-based
frame of reference. It also has the disastrous effect of denying
(incorrect use of) the essentially creative power of the miracle. The
miracle perceives everything AS IT IS. If nothing but the truth exists
(and this is really redundant in statement, because what is not true
cannot exist) Right-Minded seeing cannot see anything but perfection.
We have said many times that only what God creates, or what man
creates with the same will, has any real existence. This, then, is all
that the innocent can see. They do not suffer from the delusions of the
separated ones.52
And in your Co-Creative Association with HIM, the Beloved in your
Heart, representing the ultimate truth for you, God’s Love can finally
be revealed to you as your own perfection and completion. It has always
been what It – HE IS, You Are, in the pure Knowledge of Self, Eternal
Life, Love, Compassion, Joy and Wisdom, All Power and
Invulnerability. There are no separated objects to relate with. The truth
of you is indestructible and forever free, knowing there is NO death.
This authentic “Being as You are, Being as It is” is absolutely certain of
the Freedom and Peace Which is inherent in you and that you offer to
52 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.3, II., 2.,3.
156
the world to bring salvation to it. And you simply can laugh yourself out-
of-here.
The moment I knew that I was awake I could not stop laughing for a
long time. I had to laugh so hard, because I could not understand how
– throughout all my human experience – I was not able to see the truth
of myself Which truly was always the most obvious; that I am not…
and never was… “here,” that as an image or part of the world, I do not exist
and never existed.
Everyone is finally PLAYING and joking! Isn’t that great?! Just forget
all the meaning that it has for you. How you see yourself in comparison
with the figures in the world has nothing to do with your true Identity.
Every-one is just pretending as though other individuals are relating to
the objective appearances you see.
In the Stillness and Joy of Being in this God-Presence, there are no
appearances that have meaning or are seen as being real. They are as
non-existent as you are as a human being, separate from God. The
Creative God-Presence that you truly ARE is the only Reality beyond
any imagination you can come to know. In fact only This can be revealed
by your determination in totally “Being” the expression, the emotion,
all that you see. It is singular and It is YOU, only YOU.
In Being (Seeing) everyone and everything... you are what Creative
Thought, God, IS. You are the perfection of God as HE created you.
You can only be and SHARE what is eternal and unchangeable. In just
being as you are, All That Is, you are able to really enjoy yourself in all of
your Self, never ending in Its EXTENSION. This extension is the nature
of Creation, Its abundance of Joy and Love that you always have been
and will be, forever and forever. You need not even have faith in HIM.
Just be the one Who is your Self. This – what I speak now to you –
comes all from my own personal Experience of Awakening Which
revealed HIM to me. I am His Son in whom HE is well pleased. I am simply
stating the Truth.
The only purpose we can really share is to extend His Love and Joy in an act
of coming together, to forgive and ‘leave’ this impossible place, you call
“world.” We have no other purpose in the world, because without
such an action of joining the world itself is purposeless. This world you
see has no real cause and neither have you unless you join with me in
this one purpose which has – except for the moment of conversion –
nothing to do with this world at all.
157
Who is enjoying the movie?

God does not even know about entertaining emotions.
Who can say what ‘what’ is, how It is called or expresses Itself?
Only ‘Divine Entertainment’ does not belong to an entertainer
and yet you play absolutely alive in uncountable expressions.
Does the tree know about the moving leaves in its crown?
If so, will he call it entertainment of the air’s motion?
This question is already a motion! Who can say what ‘what’ is?
Only a knower can raise these questions as well as entertain motions!
However, does this unseen Source, Life, play in all these unique
expressions?
Life IS: unknowable in concepts, absolutely mysterious
when you are not...
not moving, not trying to get It, but allowing It to reveal It to yourself;
this Silence.
Looking into your eyes someone asks: “What is enlightenment?” – and
you keep quiet and laugh!
How does the rainbow know which colors have to be added to show
This Celebration?
Thank you for taking care and effortlessly allowing such Beauty to
happen! Thank you.
Each moment stars are born, and one of them for sure is you.
You are shining your Light as given you and have asked one day,”
who really is this ‘you’?”
”Who am I?,” everyone once will ask, who still – till this day – might
assume to be something or somebody.
Because even a star has gotten its light from a source
from which it has originated and will return.
Your real Source is God, ‘I AM’ or just say ‘Who’!
Once having asked “Who am I?,” be still
and do not wait for a particular answer!
Just listen, and hear His Voice.
Be your Self and show Me what you see and hear!
HE wills for you that you are showing It to your world from now on,
without anyone showing something and anything but perfect
happiness. Now is the only time – never wait for tomorrow!
158
When the angels dance in heaven,

no applause can nourish their arts.
Without shoe, and with a shining glance they jump into nothingness,
do not know any fear of being here, and let eternally all be as it is.
Tell, who is it that has always been fearless?
Effortlessly only can these questions be solved,
or rather... find their answers revealed in Being-ness Itself!
Not to ‘know’... and you Know!
Which language speaks truth?
What can words bring about? What a meeting!
There has been a place which smells in a 1000 years the same as
during the virgin’s dance under the summer moon.
Locations fade out of the memory.
Here, but not “here,” remains eternally.
Be welcome!
159
We stand together, Christ and I,

in peace and certainty of purpose.
And in Him is His Creator, as He is in me.
My oneness with the Christ establishes me as Your Son,

beyond the reach of time, and wholly free of every law but Yours.
I have no self except the Christ in me.
I have no purpose but His Own.
And He is like His Father.
Thus must I be one with You as well as Him.
For who is Christ except Your Son as You created Him?
And what am I except the Christ in me?
LESSON 354
160
III. ONE PURPOSE; MIRACULOUS MEANS
III. One Purpose; Miraculous Means
Father God, thank You for Being Here.

As Your Will is – and by Your Grace
let my mind subside into its natural state, its own Source, You.
Let me always see my non-existence so that You may shine.
Let my own thoughts be replaced by “atmanishta,”
the steadfast abiding in You, the observance of You,
the thoughtless Space that consists of only Your Thought,
unlimited and ever-present.
May Your Grace be revealed within me Now in Your fathomless
Eternity, by Your endless Love. I love YOU.
To whom comes an expression of “you”? Who believes that “you” exist?

When there is no “me,” how could there be a “you”? It is so easy to
recognize that One Absolute POWER in the sun, the moon, the stars,
mountains, ocean, forests, trees, birds, mammals, insects, all of it. But
what about man?
Isn’t man, endowed with intellect, REASON, which is the most
blessed gift of God Himself, that Power? Isn’t it that only man can ask
for salvation, a complete alternative to the limited experience of being
human, and be that Power – after all – consciously?! Every animal, the
whole universe, knows what it is. They have no doubts about their
existence. Why should the reasoning intellect of man, even while he
believes himself to be an identified doer and knower, not be part of that
one, whole solution, this creative Reality that is not of this world?
Certainly it is!
It is IT always as you are, no matter whether you choose to experience
It in Its extension of happiness or in the reduction of It – in your belief that
your misery is real, in your judgments of good and evil, right and wrong,
clever or stupid, in defense and resistance. Yet only what joins in truth is
true. And what does not – does not exist. You will always get the results of
your thinking, no matter what, and what is but illusion cannot change
the truth, and is unreasonable. Every single expression is nowhere but
161
in your own mind, is the movement of thought. And within your

intellect it will be used, and already has been, to reasonably make a
decision for the acceptance of the Atonement.
The certainty of being in Peace has to be your own in order to
recognize the totality of God’s Grace in every expression, to see this
Power in all action and apparent reaction, not giving it meaning or
using it to evaluate your own ideas or your brothers’ actions. It is not
that “my expression is from this Power, and your expression comes
from the ego...,” because your brother IS your Self. To believe that there
is someone outside Yourself is separation, and this false belief can
only come to an end by the willingness to let all illusions be undone by
the Holy Spirit. Every moment you are healed anew, and rise from death
to life.
Since the beginning of time you have applied all kinds of means in
the attempt to fix the split in your mind, and in these efforts you were
but denying your own Reality. You protected your ignorance about the
truth of your Being. Caught up in this unfortunate belief, the ego told
you not to look within and not to reason, so you would never ask the
questions: “Who – first of all – is ignorant of the truth when there is
only the Light of God’s Mind?” and “Who is seeing this ignorance, the
world?”; “What is this ignorance all about?”
These were the questions that helped me ‘face’ this final obstacle of the
fear of God, the Light, and led me to an inevitable Experience beyond
any comprehension: the Experience of “me” disappearing, seemingly
dissolving, into that One Power of Singular Reality, recognizing that
“I” was never real as what I thought myself to be. Coming back for a
moment with that Light, I give It to the world and offer It to you. Thus
I have become a converting energy factor of dark form into Light and
fulfill a real purpose for Life with all of myself as I AM.
I inquired into these questions: To whom do these thoughts, these
perceptions arise? and Who is the “I” responsible for all of it? and
experienced that this “I” disappeared as soon as I looked only into
myself. The “I” finally could not be found; was exposed to be nothing
in particular, but merged into everything. I disappeared as what I was into
everything there is. This is the undeniable truth of mySelf in the
Experience of Oneness with all of myself. To bring this recognition into
NOW simply means: I DO NOT EXIST on the perceptual level as an
entity at all. I AM ALREADY GONE. At the bottom of myself where this
162
inevitable Experience occurs in this Holy Instant, there is no body, no

concepts, no feelings, no sense-perceptions, no thoughts, no words or
names, no identity – NO WORLD.
I had thought myself to be a body and used it in the false identity of
being human as a means to deny true communication and healing in
my entirety, and instead to demonstrate that I could be hurt, be
vulnerable and frail. I used it thus to justify that sickness and death
were real, with myself condemned to remain in the world and suffer its
illusory effects of pain, sickness, loss and death. This is the ego’s
teaching and the false reality as you designed yourself to be. Are you
ready for the truth? To Be Enlightened, Awake, is but the certainty of the
recognition that this thought that you are a body and in this world... has
NEVER existed.
Now listen to how Jesus teaches you in The Course to use the body for
communication and not for attack:
Healing is the result of using the body solely for communication.
Since this is natural, it heals by making whole, which is also natural.
All mind is whole, and the belief that part of it is physical or not
mind is a fragmented (or sick) interpretation. Mind cannot be made
physical, but it can be made manifest through the physical if it uses
the body to go beyond itself. By reaching out, the MIND EXTENDS
itself. It does not stop at the body, for if it does it is blocked in its
purpose. A mind which has been blocked has allowed itself to be
vulnerable to attack, because it has turned against itself.
The REMOVAL OF BLOCKS, then, is the only way to guarantee
help and healing. Help and healing are the normal expressions of a
mind which is working through the body but not in it. If the mind
believes the body is its goal, it will distort its perception of the body,
and by blocking its own extension beyond it will induce illness by
fostering separation. Perceiving the body as a separate entity cannot
but foster illness, because it is not true. A medium of communication
will lose its usefulness if it is used for anything else. To use a medium
of communication as a medium of attack is an obvious confusion in
purpose. To communicate is to join and to attack is to separate. How
can you do both simultaneously with the same thing, and not suffer?
Perception of the body can be unified only by ONE PURPOSE. This
releases the mind from the temptation to see it in many lights, and
gives it over entirely to the One Light in which it can be really
163
understood at all.
To confuse a learning device with a curriculum goal is a
fundamental confusion. Learning can hardly be meaningfully arrested
at its own aids, and hope to understand them or its real purpose.
learning must lead beyond the body to the re-establishment of the
power of the mind in it. This can be accomplished only if the mind
extends to other minds, and does not arrest itself in its extension.
The arrest of the mind’s extension is the cause of all illness, because
ONLY EXTENSION IS THE MIND’S FUNCTION. Block this, and
you have blocked health because you have blocked the mind’s joy.
The opposite of joy is depression. When your learning promotes
depression instead of joy, you cannot be listening to God’s joyous
teacher, and you must be learning amiss. To see a body as anything
except a means of pure extension is to limit your mind and hurt
yourself. HEALTH IS therefore nothing more than UNITED
PURPOSE. If the body is brought under the purpose of the mind, it
becomes whole because the mind’s purpose is one.
Attack can only be an assumed goal of the body, but THE BODY
apart from the mind HAS NO PURPOSE at all. You are not limited
by the body, and thought cannot be made flesh. But mind can be
manifested through the body if it goes beyond it and does not interpret
it as limitation. Whenever you see another as limited to or by the
body, you are imposing this limit on yourself. Are you willing to
accept this, when your whole purpose for learning should be to escape
from limitations? To conceive of THE BODY as A MEANS OF
ATTACK of any kind, and to entertain even the possibility that joy
could possibly result, is a clear-cut indication of a poor learner. He
has accepted a learning goal in obvious contradiction to the unified
purpose of the curriculum, and is interfering with his ability to accept
it as his own.
Joy is unified purpose, and unified purpose is only God’s. When
yours is unified, it is His. Interfere with His purpose, and YOU NEED
SALVATION. You have condemned yourself, but condemnation is
not of God. Therefore, it is not true. No more are any of the results of
your condemnation. When you see a brother as a body, you are
condemning him because you have condemned yourself. But if all
condemnation is unreal, and it must be unreal because it is a form of
attack, then it can have no results. Do not allow yourselves to suffer
164
from the results of what is not true. Free your minds from the belief
that this is possible. In its complete impossibility, and your full
awareness of its complete impossibility, lies your only hope for
release. But what other hope would you want? Freedom from illusions
lies only in not believing them. THERE IS NOT ATTACK, but there is
unlimited communication and therefore UNLIMITED POWER and
wholeness. The power of wholeness is extension. Do not arrest your
thought in this world, and you will open your mind to Creation in
God....
When you lay the ego aside it will be gone. The Holy Spirit’s voice
is as loud as your willingness to listen. It cannot be louder without
violating your will, which He seeks to free but never to command. He
will teach you to use your body only to reach your brothers so He can
teach His message through you. This will heal them and therefore
heal you. Everything used in accordance with its function as HE sees
it cannot be sick. Everything used otherwise is. Do not allow the
body to be a mirror of a split mind. Do not let it be an image of your
own perception of littleness. Do not let it reflect your will to attack.
Health is the natural state of anything whose interpretation is left
to the Holy Spirit, who perceives no attack on anything. HEALTH is
the result of relinquishing all attempts to use the body lovelessly. It
is the beginning of the proper perspective on life, under the guidance
of the one teacher who knows what life is, being the voice for Life
Itself.53
Does this recognition make you happy or are you going to defend
your illusory identity as a body here in space-time once more? There is
infinitely extending Light and Silence, God’s Voice beyond definition,
waiting to be experienced by you in the ongoing never ending Reality
of God Himself. This Realization can never leave you, for It is your
nature and has been given to you by God, Who Created you in His
likeness, and only you; not the world! HE needs you for this Experience
of completion of Himself, the wholeness of the Sonship that you
represent, as much as you need HIM.
On the intellectual level you were applying different means in order
to understand your salvation and what truly can never be understood.
The climax of these attempts to grasp a solution for the problem of
separation has been offered to you in the Eastern association through
53 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.8, VII.,10.-16.; VIII., 8.-9.
165
an ancient method re-established as a teaching by Ramana Maharshi.

This method has already been mentioned and is called “Inquiry.” It
involves inquiry into the “I”-thought, the sense of ‘I am existing’, for the
Experience of waking up to the truth. Jesus offers you the idea of
forgiveness and love as the solution in you for this bridging of the gap
between your perception and the truth. The Face of Christ or the Holy
Spirit symbolizes this solution. But He emphasizes very clearly that
there is no solution for you “here,” and that your problem is not real.
The real meaning of inquiry is what “looking beyond the illusion at
the Love of your Source” is. INQUIRY in this sense and FORGIVENESS
are the same. It gives you an Experience from “out-of-time.” Coming
back for a moment, forgiveness is your function here. It is the same as
salvation. God’s purpose for you is to be happy, to see Christ’s Face in
your brother, to no longer see the world, but to be “the Savior and the Light of
the world.”
In the East, the Source of yourself, God, has been termed in the advaita-
teachings as “the Screen,” the “Screen” in which you see the world,
everything. It is everywhere where you are, no-where in particular, but
here and untouched by the objects of the world which are seen as a
projection on It. It is said in the teaching that “all ways lead into
Inquiry” because all images are tracked down to their imagined cause,
the recognition of “I.” This is the essence of the Eastern advaita-teaching
which is the simplest and most advanced of Vedanta Yoga. It is the
practice of the Yoga of Knowledge, also called Jnana Yoga. By practicing
Inquiry, thoughts appearing and “creating” more thoughts,
imaginations, sensations, emotions and dream-stories, can easily be
quieted by ASKING “To whom comes this thought, situation etc.?” or
“who gives rise to the thought...?”. What remains is the Awareness of
that which brings about the recognition of the nothingness of all dream-
images of the world. The “advanced” practice is to see effortlessly the
non-existence of your “ego-I,” and eliminates your need to further
question it!
The PROBLEM with this teaching is that you are the one inquiring, as
you are the witness of the observed world, and all of a sudden you find
yourself in an Experience of that Pure Awareness. Yet you remain as
an observer of the experience, while within it, and cannot remove
yourself as this observer, since this is your self-identity and the ego
cannot undo itself. The ego does not exist in the Light of God. Therefore
166
it is an undeniable fact that unless you ask God for help to be undone
as the observer of all your experiences, you will be deceived by your
own efforts and conclusions, since they are based on the observing
consciousness that is part of the conceptual mind. It will appear to you
that nothing is happening and you are not participating in anything. This is
death.
But to extend one singular purpose is not at all like this. The ongoing
process of mind conversion indeed is very, very active and integrates
and includes all your images and associations into your Light
Experience, remembering your own Resurrection. This process of re-
unification brings about the Experience of Oneness in all. The Course in
Miracles teaches you that YOU ARE THE CAUSE OF EVERYTHING,
and there is no other cause. No practice is really needed in this
fundamental acceptance of your own self-responsibility except those
you determine facilitate the undoing in your own mind. It is your
willingness, determination and the perseverance which you develop
that allows “the job to be done.”
As an “advanced teacher” my certainty is that the Real “YOU,” the
“I – I” (as Ramana Maharshi termed it) is always Seen, and Thoughts
of truth without identification, including the Thought of my true
Identity, just occur. They are the Thoughts of God speaking to me and
everyone through the Holy Spirit, all the time. So, ultimately there is
NO inquiry nor forgiveness needed, because there is no conflict and no
unforgiven thought in my Mind. Your passion to practice anything
and to learn comes to an end, because you, then, have accepted that there
is nothing outside Yourself, that Singular Reality. “I Am” rests in Itself, in
God, as the Creative Presence of “IS-ness” and is seen in all of myself, in
all manifestations, Self contained. Nothing else exists or has ever existed.
God is the Mind with which I think.
How and whether you even want to handle arising thoughts is no-
one’s freedom but your own. Only with a ‘fire like a lion’ (catching his
prey) the ultimate solution is and will be revealed in you as Being the
Thought, in Its Light and non-interrupted Silence, in the abiding of
yourself in IT. There is only God and there is nothing in the whole
universe that is separate from HIM. Only man thinks he is. To recognize
the truth in you, remember that freedom is the direction, God is the goal, and
forgiveness is the means. You have been given the power to determine
how you WILL to think; in truth and reality or by delusion and
167
distortion. As you will believe so will be your Experience of reality. But

you cannot make real what is not and never was. There are NO two
ways or different directions which lead to the same result. A comparison
of instructional methods or healing agencies is impossible because
there is only ONE way and that is your way. What I am saying is, “All
ideas you ever had to find a solution, everything, are already included in your
Resurrection which is the Resurrection of Jesus Christ, happening and available
NOW.” And that is the reason why you can only think with God’s
Mind (as God thinks) or you are not thinking at all.
There are no real problems; none of them have ever existed! And when
you believed that you had a PROBLEM, it was but one: separation.
And since the problem was in you, and you were the problem, the
SOLUTION was also available IN you – the Experience of your
perfection as God created you.
There is none but God’s Creation, and that is YOU. Anything that God
did not create does not exist.
The world (you think) you see has nothing to do with this One and only
Reality. It is of your own making and does not exist.
There is no world!
To have an Experience of Singular Reality is very easy, but many
who have experienced It go back into their dream-world and try to get it
together, or cherish the impossible task of attempting to enlighten the
world’s “untrained minds,” which being illusory themselves, do not
exist. What is not cannot be enlightened. This is valid as well for any
insane ego-idea that teaches you to invest efforts to accomplish the
promised enlightenment of your body. This is impossible, because the
body is too dense by its illusory thought nature and does not exist at
any time. The confusion about all this happens to the unhealed healer
due to a lack of trust that the Light has come and to the lack of true
purpose. Into this situation comes the Workbook of A Course in Miracles
and the Teacher of God from out-of-time which offer a complete reversal of
perception once the aspirant WILLS to have more of that Light and
takes full responsibility for what (s)he sees. In the transformation of
your mind you are accepting the fact that you meet only yourself.
It is your honest asking for HELP that brings about the change of how
you see the world. The moment you do not value it anymore, the
correction is received. In fact, the correction happens simultaneously with
the erroneous thought, though it is not necessarily recognized. This
168
correction of the mistake, the return to sanity, we call the SECOND

COMING. The communication between Your Father and your Self was
and is truly never interrupted. You were only holding on to an illusion
that needed to be replaced by a Thought of God, the Word of God. Your
time is up, and NOW is the “time” you remember your dream in its
entirety. It is the time in which all minds are given to the Hands of Christ, to
be returned to Spirit in the name of true Creation and the Will of God.
During the completion of this change a permanent communication with
God is reinstalled. You are able to hear His Voice, follow His guidance
and do His Will. You become a healing agency, a thought form converter.
You are a Miracle-Healer, giving to your brother, to yourself, what you
have received from HIM. This power comes directly from God and
shines away all sickness and belief in sin which was but mistaken
perception in your mind. In this Light You are healed, and You heal by
your remembering this Light, the Name of God, your faith in Him Who
is risen and is Now-Here next to you. In fact HE is You.
He (Anyone) who has seen Me has seen the Father; so how can you
say ‘Show us the Father’? Do you not believe that I am in the Father,
and that the Father is in Me? The words that I speak to you I speak
not of myself (I do not know on my own authority); but the Father
Who dwells in Me does the works. BELIEVE ME that I am in the
Father and the Father is in me; or else (at least) believe Me for the
sake (on the evidence) of the works (miracles) themselves. Most
assuredly, I say to you, he who believes in Me, the works that I do he
will do also; and greater works than these he will do, because I go to
My Father. And whatever you shall ask in My name, that I will do,
that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If you shall ask anything
in My name, I will do it. (JOHN 14: 9-14)
FAITH and BELIEF and VISION are the means by which the goal
of holiness is reached. Through them, the Holy Spirit leads you to the
real world, and away from all illusions where your faith was laid.
This is His direction, the only one He ever sees. And, when you
wander, He reminds you there is but one. His faith and His belief and
vision, are all for you. And, when you have accepted them completely,
instead of yours, you will have need of them no longer. For faith and
vision and belief are meaningful only before the state of certainty is
reached. In Heaven they are unknown. Yet Heaven is reached through
them.
169
It is impossible that the Son of God lack faith. But he can choose
where he would have it be. FAITHLESSNESS is not a lack of faith,
but faith in nothing. Faith given to illusions does not lack power, for,
by it, does the Son of God believe that he is powerless. Thus is he
faithless to himself, but strong in faith in his illusions about himself.
For faith, perception, and belief you made, as means for losing
certainty, and finding sin. This mad direction was your choice, and
by your faith in what you chose, you made what you desired.
The Holy Spirit has a use for all the means for sin by which you
sought to find it. But as He uses them, they lead away from sin,
because His purpose lies in the opposite direction. He sees the means
you use, but not the purpose for which you made them. He would not
take them from you, for He sees their value as a means for what He
wills for you. You made perception, that you might choose among
your brothers, and seek for sin with them. The Holy Spirit sees
perception as a means to teach you that the vision of a holy
relationship is all you want to see.
Then will you give your faith to holiness, desiring and believing in
it because of your desire. Faith and belief become attached to vision,
as all the means that once served sin are redirected now toward
holiness. For what you think is sin is LIMITATION; and whom you
try to limit to the body you hate because you fear. In your refusal to
forgive him, you would condemn him to the body, because the means
for sin is dear to you. And so the body has your faith and your belief.
But holiness would set your brother free, removing hatred by
removing fear, not as a symptom, but at its source.
Those who would FREE THEIR BROTHERS from the body can
have no fear. They have renounced the means for sin, by choosing to
let all limitations be removed. Desiring to look upon their brothers
in holiness, the power of belief and faith goes far beyond the body,
supporting vision, not obstructing it. But first they chose to recognize
how much their faith had limited their understanding of the world,
desiring to place its power elsewhere, should another point of view
be given them. The miracles that follow this decision, are also born
of faith. For all who choose to look away from sin are given VISION,
and are led to HOLINESS.
Those who believe in sin must think the Holy Spirit asks for
SACRIFICE. For this is how they think their purpose is accomplished.
170
Brothers, the Holy Spirit knows that sacrifice brings nothing. He

makes no bargains. And if you seek to limit Him, you will hate Him
because you are afraid. The gift that He has given you is more than
anything that stands this side of Heaven. The instant for its
recognition is at hand. Join your awareness to what has been already
joined. The faith you give each other can accomplish this. For He
Who loves the world is seeing it for you, without one spot of sin upon
it, and in the innocence which makes the sight of it as beautiful as
Heaven.54
Remember! You, as a healer, do not use forgiveness as a means to
pardon sin and still hold it real. The healer’s ‘job’ is to see that there is no
sin; that God’s Creation remains unchanged and God’s Son is still perfect as
he was created, and he has not left His Father’s Reality. It is your willingness
to join with every mind that enhances a healing experience through
forgiveness in your own mind.
Believe me, brother! There is no sacrifice involved at all. For, to undergo
a complete healing, the Holy Spirit does not ask you to sacrifice yourself.
You need not renounce anything that you still cherish in your dream.
Your desire to be healed and your willingness to stand still in the Presence of
God are all the pre-requisites for healing. Yet the recognition that sickness
is of the mind and has nothing to do with the body – costs the whole world you
see. You must let go of your thoughts of being part of the world, separate
from what everything IS, because there is no world. But what you value
and believe in does have reality to you. So, through the healer’s change of
mind, the belief system is first dislodged and secondly replaced by trust in
the Love of God.
Every one who believes in truth, that the Father and His Son are one, is a
healer. This is reasonable to the healed mind. To experience this as true,
I extend my offering to you to join in the Circle of Atonement and to utilize
A Course in Miracles.
Here is the part you can accept. What REASON points to, you can
see, because the witnesses on its behalf are clear. Only the totally
insane can disregard them. And you have gone past this. Reason is a
means which serves the Holy Spirit’s purpose in its own right. It is
not re-interpreted and redirected from the goal of sin, as are the
others. For reason is beyond the ego’s range of means.
54 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.21, III., 7.-9.
171
Faith and perception and belief can be misplaced, and serve the
great deceiver’s needs, as well as truth. But reason has no place at
all in madness, nor can it be adjusted to fit its ends. Faith and belief
are strong in madness, guiding perception toward what the mind
has valued. But reason enters not at all in this. For the perception
would fall away at once, if reason were applied. There IS NO REASON
IN INSANITY, for it depends entirely on reason’s absence. The ego
never uses it, because it does not realize that it exists. The partially
insane have access to it. And only they have need of it. Knowledge
does not depend on it, and madness keeps it out. The part of mind
where reason lies was dedicated, by your will in union with your
Father’s, to the undoing of insanity. Here was the Holy Spirit’s
purpose accepted and accomplished, both at once. Reason is alien to
insanity, and those who use it have gained a means which cannot be
applied to sin. Knowledge is far beyond attainment of any kind. But
reason can serve to open doors you closed against it.
You have come very close to this. Faith and belief have shifted, and
you have asked THE QUESTION that the ego will never ask. Does
not your reason tell you now the question must have come from
something that you do not know, but must belong to you? Faith and
belief, upheld by reason, CANNOT FAIL to lead to changed perception.
And in this change, is room made way for vision. VISION extends
beyond itself, as does the purpose which it serves, and all the means
for its accomplishment.55
Every situation, properly perceived, becomes AN OPPORTUNITY
TO HEAL the Son of God. And he is healed because you offered faith
to him, giving him to the Holy Spirit and releasing him from every
demand your ego would make of him. Thus do you SEE HIM FREE,
and in this vision does the Holy Spirit share. And since He shares it
He has given it, and so He HEALS THROUGH YOU. It is this joining
Him in a united purpose that makes this purpose real because you
make it whole. And this is healing. The BODY IS HEALED because
you came without it and joined the Mind in Which all healing rests.
The body cannot heal, because it cannot make itself sick. It NEEDS
NO HEALING. Its health or sickness depends entirely on how the
mind perceives it, and the purpose which the mind would use it for.
55 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.21, V., 7.-10.
172
And it is obvious that a segment of the mind can see itself as separated
from the Universal Purpose. When this occurs, the body becomes its
weapon, used against this Purpose to demonstrate the “fact” that
separation has occurred. The body thus becomes the instrument of
illusion, acting accordingly; seeing what is not there, hearing what
truth has never said, and behaving insanely, being imprisoned by
insanity.
Do not overlook our earlier statement that faithlessness leads
straight to illusions. For faithlessness is the perception of a brother
as a body, and the body cannot be used for purposes of union. If, then,
you see him as a body, you have established a condition in which
uniting with him becomes impossible. Your faithlessness has thus
opposed the Holy Spirit’s purpose, and brought ILLUSIONS,
CENTERED ON THE BODY, to stand between you. And the body
will seem to be sick, for you have made of it an “enemy” of healing,
and the opposite of truth.56
Yes, healing is joining, joining of minds in one purpose, in the One
Christ Mind, revealing the Experience of the Light and Love of God. In the
Presence of Light this action of joining happens automatically and is
experienced by the healer as perfectly natural.
The healer as a “special agent” – as Jesus expresses it in the Course –
is nothing other than a dislodging device. He has the faculty to dislodge
a mind that is entrapped in the active resistance to the truth, defending
its self-concepts.
These ‘special agents’ seem to be ministering to such a mind (the
one who is desiring healing), yet they but give form to its own
choice… to bring tangible form to his desires.... But they are not
actually needed at all. The ‘patient’ could merely rise up without
their aid and say, “I have no use for this” (idea of sickness). There is
no form of sickness that would not be cured at once.
That is how my Savior, Jesus Christ, is teaching faith in the fact that
Healing is always certain. The healer is just a representation of the remedy,
which is the acceptance of the Atonement.
They stand for the alternative and merely remind those minds –
that seek healing – …of the remedy God has already given them.
Very gently they call to their brothers to turn away from death:
56 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.19, I., 2.– 4.
173
“Behold, you Son of God, what Life can offer you. Would you choose
sickness in place of this?”57
It cannot be difficult to realize that faith must be the opposite of
faithlessness. But the difference in how they operate is less apparent,
though it follows directly from the fundamental difference in what
they are. Faithlessness would always limit and attack; faith would
remove all limitations, and make whole. Faithlessness would destroy
and separate; faith would unite and heal. Faithlessness would
interpose illusions between the Son of God and his Creator; faith
would remove all obstacles that seem to rise between them.
Faithlessness is wholly dedicated to illusions; faith wholly to truth.
PARTIAL DEDICATION IS IMPOSSIBLE. TRUTH IS THE
ABSENCE OF ILLUSION; illusion the absence of truth. Both cannot
be together, nor perceived in the same place. To dedicate yourself to
both, is to set up a goal forever impossible to attain. For part of it is
sought through the body, thought of as a means for seeking out reality
through attack, while the other part would heal, and therefore calls
upon the mind, and not the body. The inevitable compromise is the
belief that the body must be healed, and not the mind. For this divided
goal has given both an equal reality, and can seem to be possible
only if the mind is limited to the body, and divided into little parts
with seeming wholeness, but without connection.
This will not harm the body. But it will keep the delusional thought-
system IN THE MIND. Here, then, IS HEALING NEEDED. And it is
here that healing is. For God gave healing not apart from sickness,
nor established remedy where sickness cannot be. They are together,
and when they are seen together, all attempts to keep both truth and
illusion in the mind, where both must be, are recognized as dedication
to illusion. And given up when brought to truth, and seen as totally
irreconcilable with truth, in any aspect, or in any way.
Truth and illusion have no connection. This will remain forever
true, however much you seek to connect them. But ILLUSIONS are
always connected, as is TRUTH. Each is united, a complete thought-
system, but totally disconnected to each other. Where there is no
overlap, there separation must be complete. And to perceive this is
to recognize where separation is, and where it must be healed. The
57 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Manual for Teachers, ‘How is Healing accomplished’
174
result of an idea is never separate from its source. THE IDEA OF

SEPARATION PRODUCED THE BODY, and remains connected to
it, making it sick because of its identification with it.
You think you are protecting the body by hiding this connection.
For this concealment seems to keep your identification safe from the
“attack” of truth. If you but understood how much this strange
concealment has hurt your mind, and how confused your own
identification has become to you, because of it!
You do not see how great the devastation wrought by your
faithlessness. For faithlessness is an attack, which seems to be
justified by its results. For, by withholding faith, you see what is
unworthy of it, and cannot look beyond the barrier to what is joined
with you.56
The body – once again – is nothing but an illusion in your mind, and
illusions are always illusions of differences.... Such a mind retreats into
‘feverish dreams’ – as Jesus calls it – and in these dreams the mind is
separate, different from other minds, with different interests. But use
the body as a means for communication, and you will instantly
understand that there can be no order of difficulty in healing because all
sickness is illusion. The untrained mind which believes that the sense
perceptions of his body’s conditions must be real can hardly be
convinced that healing has occurred regardless of any appearance of
continuing symptoms. This is merely a mistake due to a lack of trust. As such
it is an attack.
Jesus explains this in His Manual for Teachers by saying that the
body’s eyes will continue to see differences. But the mind that has let
itself be healed will no longer acknowledge them. Changed appearances,
sense perceptions, are sorted out by the healed mind and put in the one
category which all sickness has in common: they are unreal. The only
“other” category is truth. Just as reality is wholly real, …so too are
illusions without distinctions. The one answer to sickness of any kind is
healing. The one answer to illusions is truth. Indeed it is your faith in
truth that heals.57
TO HAVE FAITH IS TO HEAL. It is the sign that you have accepted
the Atonement for yourself, and would therefore share it. By faith,
you offer the gift of freedom from the past, which you have received.
57 different quotes from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Manual for Teachers, ‘Should
healing be repeated?’ and ‘How can perception of order of difficulties be avoided?’
175
You do not use anything your brother has done before to condemn
him now. You freely choose to OVERLOOK his ERRORS, looking
past all barriers between your self and his, and seeing them as one.
And in that one you see your faith is fully justified. There IS no
justification for faithlessness, but faith is always justified.
FAITH IS THE OPPOSITE OF FEAR, as much a part of love, as
fear is of attack. Faith is the ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF UNION. It
is the gracious acknowledgment of everyone as a Son of your most
loving Father, loved by Him as you, and therefore loved by you as
yourself. It is HIS LOVE that joins you, and for His Love you would
keep no-one separate from yours. Each one appears just as he is
perceived in the Holy Instant, united in your purpose to be released
from guilt. You SAW THE CHRIST in him, and he was healed, because
you looked on what makes faith forever justified in everyone.
FAITH IS THE GIFT OF GOD, through Him Whom God has given
you. Faithlessness looks upon the Son of God, and judges him
unworthy of forgiveness. But, through the eyes of faith, the Son of
God is SEEN ALREADY FORGIVEN, free of all the guilt he laid upon
himself. Faith sees him only NOW, because it looks not to the past to
judge him, but would see in him only what it would see in you. It sees
not through the body’s eyes, nor looks to bodies for its justification.
It is the MESSENGER OF THE NEW PERCEPTION, sent forth to
gather witnesses unto its coming, and to return their messages to
you. Faith is as easily exchanged for knowledge as is the Real World.
For FAITH ARISES FROM THE HOLY SPIRIT’S PERCEPTION,
and is the sign you share it with Him. FAITH IS A GIFT YOU OFFER
to the Son of God through Him, and wholly acceptable to His Father
as to him. And therefore offered you.
Your holy relationship, with its NEW purpose, offers you faith to
give unto each other. Your faithlessness had driven you apart, and so
you did not recognize salvation in each other. But FAITH UNITES
YOU in the holiness you see, not through the body’s eyes, but in the
sight of Him Who joined you, and in Whom you are united. GRACE is
not given to a body, but to a mind. And the mind that receives it,
looks instantly beyond the body, and sees the holy place where it
was healed. There is the altar where the grace was given, in which IT
stands. Do you, then, OFFER GRACE AND BLESSING to each other,
for you stand at the same altar, where grace was laid for both of you.
176
And BE YOU HEALED BY GRACE TOGETHER, that you may heal

through faith.
In the holy instant, you stand before the altar God has raised unto
Himself and both of you. Lay faithlessness aside, and come to it
together . There will you see the miracle of your relationship, as it
was made again through faith. And there it is that you will realize
that THERE IS NOTHING FAITH CAN NOT FORGIVE. No error
interferes with its calm sight, which brings the miracle of healing
with equal ease to all of them. For WHAT THE MESSENGERS OF
LOVE ARE SENT TO DO THEY DO. Returning the glad tidings
that it was done, to you who stand together before the altar from
which they were sent forth, together.
As faithlessness will keep your little kingdoms barren and separate,
so will faith help the Holy Spirit prepare the ground for the most
holy garden that He would make of it. For FAITH BRINGS PEACE,
and so it calls on truth to enter and make lovely, what has already
been prepared for loveliness. Truth follows faith and peace,
completing the process of making lovely that they begin. For FAITH
IS STILL A LEARNING GOAL, no longer needed when the lesson
has been learned. But TRUTH WILL STAY FOREVER.
Let, then, your dedication be to the eternal. And learn how not to
interfere with it, and make it slave to time. For what you think you
do to the eternal, you do to you . WHOM GOD CREATED AS HIS
SON IS SLAVE TO NOTHING, being lord of all, along with his
Creator. You can enslave a body, but AN IDEA IS FREE, incapable of
being kept in prison, or limited in any way, except by the mind that
thought it. For it remains JOINED TO ITS SOURCE, which is its
jailor or its liberator, according to which it chooses as its purpose
for itself.58
Faith is not confined to a spiritual attitude though it is very much
related to prayer. Faith is a faculty of the mind, and man can have faith in
his own abilities as well as in God. It is actually the mental strength put
into faith that is then also reflected in the power of changing the dream’s
images, e.g. what is perceived as a spontaneous remission and reflected
as an unexplainable healing incident. Yet the world does not approve
of considering such an occurrence to be “a miracle.”
177
But to have faith in God, in the Universal Power, in your brother, in

Yourself, will lighten up everyone and everything around you and enhance
an “atmosphere” of Reality in which healing occurs automatically and
effortlessly. Therein healing can be recognized as the result of a miracle
rather than a result of an assertion of a magician’s identity who calls
himself a ‘healer’ or physician.
Most of the miracles Jesus performed and were described in the New
Testament exemplified and demonstrated the power of faith. Once the
consciousness association, asking for help or for healing, admitted
faith in Him or His Father, Jesus confirmed that the miracle had truly
occurred (“…thy faith hath made thee whole.” – MATTHEW, 9: 20,21).
This was due to His own recognition of His own firm faithfulness to
God within His own Mind. He simply knew that “for one who has a
strong faith in God… all things are possible.” Healing is always certain
because the truth of God demonstrates that illusions have no value and
have no effects upon the Son of God.
It is our faith that enables us to move mountains and raise the dead. In
fact, with strong faith we have become available for the conversion of
“mountains” of our own thought forms in our mind into Light. You are
the Light of the world. Thus you are shining this Light as one single
Mind unto the ‘dead’, unto the world you see, unto yourself, Which
awakens every consciousness. This is your own healing experience. I prefer to
call our purpose at this level “to raise the sick and heal the dead,” because
the one who sees sickness is dreaming and needs to be awakened
himself. And the “dead ones,” those who are sleeping and believe that
this worldly dream of death is what life is, can experience in an instant of
total release that they are healed. Look once more at these selected Bible
texts with this new understanding of your power of faith. Listen!
He who believes in Me, believes not in Me (only), but in Him that
sent Me. And he who sees Me, sees Him Who sent Me.
I have (am) come as a Light into the world, that whoever believes
in Me should not abide in darkness.
And if any man hear My words, and does not believe, I do not judge
him: for I did not come to judge the world, but to save the world....
And this is the Will of Him Who sent me, that everyone who sees
the Son, and believes in Him may have Everlasting Life; and I will
raise him up at the last day....
178
Then Martha said to Jesus, “Lord, if you had been here, my brother
[Lazarus] would have not died. But even now I know that whatever
You ask of God, God will give (it to) You.”
Jesus said to her, “Your brother will rise again.” Martha said to
Him, “I know that he will rise again in the resurrection at the last
day.”
Jesus said to her, “I AM the resurrection, and the Life. He who
believes in Me, though he may die (were dead), he shall live. And
whoever lives and believes in Me shall never die. Do you believe
this?”
She said to him, “Yes Lord, I believe that You are the Christ (the
Messiah), the Son of God, who is to come into the world.”59
(JOHN 12: 44-47; 6: 40; 11: 21-27)
“Father, I give all that is mine today to Christ, to use in any way that
best will serve the purpose that I share with Him. Nothing is mine
alone, for He and I have joined in purpose.
Thus has learning come almost to its appointed end.
A while I work with Him to serve His purpose.
Then I lose myself in my Identity, and recognize that
Christ is but my Self.”
My eyes, my tongue, my hands, my feet
today have but one purpose; to be given Christ
to use to bless the world with miracles.
(LESSON 353)
59 from the Holy Bible, The New Testament
179
IV. Healing as the Result of Accepting the Atonement
The Golden Flower

Once upon a time there was a little girl who ran without concern into
the forest to find this golden Flower
that she had been dreaming of for many nights.
So many thousands of eons she ran into the forest to find this treasure.
She thought she knew what it must look like,
but she never could find it, and she gave up the search.
Exhausted from the daily work, she was lying straight in the grass on
the edge of the forest,
when she saw something gleaming beside her as well as within her.
It was a shining Stone that was just sparkling in the sun’s light,
and she knew that it was the same treasure as her golden flower that
she was searching for.
Extremely happy and content, proud to have It found,
she went back to her people in the village and showed them her
treasure with the words: “That is the Golden Flower!
Can you see It?”
But everybody was just laughing at her and explained to her
that it would be but a fantasy,
only a stone and probably not very valuable.
The little girl was so familiar with these people and felt she needed
them. Because she believed in them, she threw this sparkling diamond,
this “Golden Flower,” into the corner
and went back to her work.
Though she was changed, she still thought she was dreaming.
All pride, beauty and happiness about it she never forgot.
She did not seek anymore for the Golden Flower,
and yet she still felt the pain of being separate.
What had happened? How could she be once again beholding her
Golden Flower? Who is it who thinks that the sparkling diamond
would not be a Flower?
180
IV. HEALING AS THE RESULT OF ACCEPTING THE ATONEMENT
To be THAT, simply Here – Now.

What a luck, what a blessing, this love-affair that heals every pain,
this ‘wedding’ without beginning, without end, every moment anew.
The Flower in your Heart, a garden full of colors.
Once you are giving It away to your neighbor, yourself,
She shows Herself in brightest sheaves.
I remember very vividly a healing experience which I had soon after I

committed myself to the mind training which was offered me during my
stay in Byron Bay, Australia. The date was easy to remember because it
happened on January 1st, 2000, just during the ongoing celebrations of
the new millennium. But the date really means nothing because I remember
it now, and only now can the recognition of being healed be true.
As was the case with almost every night, the “Course enthusiasts” met
also on this first day of the year for an out-of-time-experience in the
Circle of Light. The light visible for the eyes in the session room was
dimmed and a great variety of music helped me to become active in the
energetic release of myself. I jumped up and down, waved my hands
towards the ceiling and danced wildly with the tunes of the carefully
mixed music presentation. I had experienced myself many times in this
kind of total release, but this time I went through a series of experiences
which I could not remember having had before. Up to this moment I
rather had experiences which (from a conceptual and observational
standpoint) would be described as ‘fear’. Since I experienced it in these
Light sessions, it was but the fear of the Light, which I thought I had left
behind a long time ago. But I was fully determined to be undone and thus
it was an easy decision for me to choose Heaven instead of a state of
nothingness.
It happened to me during an intense energetic release that I saw certain
pictures in my mind which took me by surprise. I saw these pictures as
well with eyes open, looking in the faces of my brothers. They seemed not
only to be very transparent and unreal but I was also certain that I was
experiencing them as already having happened in the past – something
we call a deja vu.
Somehow I could not think other than to associate the music I heard with
these memories. And the memories I had were translated into emotional
181
frequencies which I had to feel and express for a moment. I felt the entire
condition of the human race. I felt the loneliness of this ‘cold’ place,
the sadness of the incapability to express love, the depression and
frustration from this lack of love and the fear of dying as the nothingness
I had made of myself and which this insane world reflected back to me.
I was crying and weeping until there was no tear left and all of a sudden
I saw myself nailed on the cross. My awareness was incredibly refined,
and with all the sounds around me and all the images I saw flashing up
in my mind I recognized that there was really no-one else hanging on the
cross but me. I did it to myself. Up to this point I understood that I was
the cause, within my own mind, of what you know to be the crucifixion of
Jesus of Nazareth 2000 years ago. Now, from this experience on, it was
also clear to me that it WAS really ME. Yes, it was but myself I crucified.
Besides many other sensations I felt immense emotional pain in my heart
and intense muscle contractions all over my back. My arms and hands
were just tingling and I could not feel anything else. I felt as though I
were under anesthesia. I felt myself physically frozen and unable to move
or do anything.
In other parts of my mind I recognized the people, which I had previously
thought of as brothers around me and with me as angels, angelic light
energy, surrounding and guiding me back to Heaven. Even just to hear
the sound “Thank you, thank You, Father…!” was not what I remembered
from my human experience. There was a trust and faith in these sweet
and gentle voices which gave me not only consolation, but much more
the feeling of being loved. And with this feeling I could recognize that
there was Love all around me and was me. I saw incredible bright
light in my mind as well as changing light patterns known in astronomy
as nebula, stars and spiral galaxies.
My consciousness was expanding without limits and everything
became and was revealed to me as this Light. There was no image here
that could have had reality; I was gone with all my story including this
last futile journey to the cross. This Light of God shined it all away as it
ever will and does now. It was not something that I could have seen with
my body-eyes before; I saw IT with my Inner Eye, within my own whole
Mind in Its eternally creative Presence. Energetically there was as much
expansion as contraction, but what was inevitable to experience was that
the Light Presence was simply HERE – NOW. I was in a state of total
release. There were no obstacles to experiencing the peace of God.
182
I knew that I AM that Love and Joy, and I felt such gratitude that there
was no other way than to express it with tears and laughter
simultaneously.
Most of the time I was unable to speak, but as soon as I could, I felt an
intense need to GIVE this Experience away. In simple words, I would try
to express what the nature of that perfection is and offer it to all of
“myself” who were still with me in the Light.
Did I perceive myself as a body?
Yes, I did, but it was not the same as I remembered having had before that
Experience of physical resurrection. I just knew myself free of the
limitations of a physical body and had no judgment left about it. I simply
knew I am not a body. Though I felt an energy field much larger than any
physical experience could have offered me, I knew that this wasn’t it
either. The term “Light-body,” that I could use in this context again,
means really ‘not being confined to anything here at all’. I am Here and
yet not “here.” What was given me in this healing experience was a real
purpose, a function. I finally had a reason for “being here” to share with
everyone. It would allow me in all ‘chosen’ assignments to experience a
single ‘common’ purpose and demonstrate my unbroken and
unchangeable communication with my Father in Heaven. Since this
communication is not inherent within time, it is eternal and available
Here and Now.
I accepted Atonement for myself. And so this healing experience is as
pure Light with me now, and therefore you (sharing it with me) are now
a whole part of it with me in God. You are healed in God’s Name through
a power far greater than you could ever have imagined, the power of the
risen Christ in your own Mind Which IS the Mind of God.
Thank You forever and forever. You are the holy Son of God Himself.
HEALING and ATONEMENT are not related; they are identical.

There is no order of difficulty in miracles because there are no degrees
of Atonement. It is the one complete concept possible in this world,
because it is the source of a wholly unified perception. Partial
Atonement is a meaningless idea, just as special areas of hell in
Heaven is inconceivable. ACCEPT ATONEMENT and YOU ARE
HEALED. Atonement is the Word of God. Accept His Word and what
remains to make sickness possible? Accept His Word and every
183
miracle has been accomplished. TO FORGIVE IS TO HEAL. The

teacher of God has taken accepting the Atonement for himself as his
only function. What is there, then, he cannot heal? What miracle can
be withheld from him?60
All POWER is given unto you on earth and in Heaven. All Power is
yours. There is no sickness that could not be instantly healed. You are as a
teacher of God a miracle worker, a miracle HEALER. You can heal
with the Power of the Holy Spirit, in the certainty of extending the
Christ Mind in You and from You to Your holy brother. The Word of
God is but created action, the Thought of Light Your Father shares with
You, and You with the whole universe. ATONEMENT IS THE REMEDY
and does nothing other than undo the fear, which is the idea on which
all sickness is based. The Holy Spirit is the Mind of the Atonement.
Miracles are, as part of the Atonement, a way of earning release from
fear.... They are natural expressions of love. Your little willingness to
want and accept this seeming process of the undoing of fear is your
acceptance of the Atonement. The Holy Spirit is the idea of healing. The
Atonement gives you the power of a healed mind, but the power to
create is of God.61
LOVE is your healing Power. To love is to create. Love extends and creates
forever and forever. You heal and you are healed because you utilize this
power of forgiveness and love. That’s it! Those who have been forgiven
must devote themselves first to healing because, having received the
idea of healing, they must give it to hold it.
That forgiveness is healing needs to be understood, if the teacher
of God is to make progress. The idea that a body can be SICK is a
central concept in the ego’s thought system. This thought gives the
body autonomy, separates it from the mind, and keeps the idea of
attack inviolate. If the body could be sick Atonement would be
impossible. A body that can order a mind to do as it sees fit would
merely take the place of God and prove salvation is impossible. What
then is left to heal? The body has become lord of the mind. How could
the mind be returned to the Holy Spirit unless the body is killed? And
who would want salvation at such a price?60
60 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Manual for Teachers, ‘How are Healing and
Atonement related?’
61 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, div. from Ch.5,
184
This is the mad picture of the Christ hanging on the cross, suffering for
your sins. This is the idea of ARMAGEDDON. This is the insane thought
that salvation is accomplished through death of the body. This picture
is not a symbol for salvation, but the denial of the resurrection. This belief
of the ego has not only attempted to take the place of God, but also says
that God is killing His own Son, taking away his life in order to save
him. Who would like to be saved by such a cruel God? No wonder that
you looked for an alternative that had nothing to do with established
religions, that could offer you a complete solution, not of death but of
life. Armageddon is not a future occurrence, but is your nightmare of
the unforgiven world, happening right now wherever you are in your
own mind.
The BODY is nothing but a dream, and therefore nothing in reality.
This dream of death is a sequence of thoughts in your mind. The body
is the instrument the mind made in its efforts to deceive itself. Sickness
is a decision in your mind,... a thought to justify separation, fear and
death. Sickness is a defense against the truth, an imagined attack on
God through the idea that there is another force besides Him, the Yama-
man – death –, coming from somewhere outside yourself, an opposing
force to God that could erase His Son. But this “evil” reality you see as
causing you sickness and conflict is not somewhere outside, but IN
your own mind and is the effect of your thoughts of separation. If this
“devil” has still any reality in your mind “he” is of no-one other than
yourself. Fortunately none of your hallucinations are true.
Your body CANNOT be sick, because ...you are NOT a body. You are
mind, limitless, and your mind cannot attack or be attacked. God is the
mind with which you think. Jesus did not die for your sins, because ...
there is NO sin. Creation is unchanged.... The Son of God may play he
has become a body, prey to evil and to guilt, with a little life that ends in
death. But all the while his Father shines on him, and loves him with an
everlasting Love which his pretenses cannot change at all.62
When the ego tempts you to sickness, do NOT ask the Holy Spirit
to heal the body. For this would merely be to accept the ego’s belief
that the body is the proper aim for healing. Ask rather that the Holy
Spirit teach you the RIGHT PERCEPTION of the body, for perception
alone can be distorted.63
62 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Workbook, Part II; ‘What is sin?’, Intro to the
lessons 251-260
63 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.8, IX., 1.-3., 5.
185
And since the body cannot be sick, YOU ARE NOT HEALING THE
BODY. Healing is of the mind, and is recognized in the joining of the
healer’s mind with the “healed one” as ONE Mind; your mind forever
merged in the Mind of God. In this union their oneness is perceived and
they become joyous. Healing must be a joyous experience beyond all
perception of fears and terror, doubt and lack of trust. The Plan of your
salvation comes from God and NOT from you. Therefore the only decision
you can make is to welcome His Plan for you who are His Son to ...be
limitless, and like Himself in freedom and in love.
Certainly SICKNESS does not appear to be a decision. Nor would
anyone actually believe he wants to be sick. Perhaps he can accept
the idea in theory, but it is rarely if ever consistently applied to all
specific forms of sickness, both in the individual’s perception of
himself and of all others as well. Nor is it at this level that the teacher
of God calls forth the miracle of healing. He overlooks the mind and
body, SEEING ONLY THE FACE OF CHRIST shining in front of him,
correcting all mistakes and healing all perception. Healing is the
result of the recognition by God’s teacher of who it is that is in need
of healing. The recognition has no special reference. It is true of all
things that God created. In it are all illusions healed.60
Nothing is outside Yourself. Nothing is outside your mind. What you
get you have asked for. You always get the result of your own thinking.
There is no-one else here but YOU. Sickness is a DECISION, a choice you
make, and a plan you lay out, attempting to shield yourself from the truth.
You are planning for your own DEFENSE against the truth. That is the
insanity of the human condition. Fortunately... God knows not of your
plans to change His Will. God’s Will for you is perfect happiness.
Remembering Him in your love, joy and peace is to remember that it is
impossible to get sick.
You see in your brother what you think you are. If you can look
through all layers of perception and can literally SEE the Christ in him,
you but see yourself being healed and protected by God Himself. Being
true to your own Experience, it becomes impossible for you to recognize
any sickness in your brother.
“Don’t judge!” It is that simple... As you heal you are healed. There is
no-one else in need of healing than YOURSELF. When you are healed
you are not healed alone. Everyone is healed along with you.
60 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Manual for Teachers, ‘How are Healing and Atonement
related?’
186
Thus you REMEMBER who you are, you remember that you are as
God created you.
TO HEAL is to CORRECT PERCEPTION in your brother and
yourself by sharing the Holy Spirit with him. To heal is the way to
undo the belief in differences....
Healing does not come directly from God, Who knows His creations
as perfectly whole. Yet healing is still of God because it proceeds
from His Voice and from His Laws.... The Holy Spirit is the
TRANSLATOR of the Laws of God.... The Holy Spirit must work
through you to teach you He is in you.... The miracles which the Holy
Spirit inspires can have no order of difficulty because every part of
creation is of one order. This is God’s Will and yours. The Laws of
God establish this, and the Holy Spirit reminds you of it. When you
heal you are REMEMBERING the Laws of God and FORGETTING
the laws of the ego... what you are not....
All ABILITIES THEN SHOULD BE GIVEN OVER to the Holy
Spirit Who knows how to use them properly. HE can use them only
for healing because He knows you only as whole. By healing you
learn of wholeness, and by wholeness you learn to remember God.64
Listen!
When a teacher of God fails to heal, it is because he has forgotten
Who he is. Another’s sickness thus becomes his own. In allowing
this to happen, he has identified with another‘s ego, and has thus
confused him with a body. In so doing, he has refused to accept the
Atonement for himself, and can hardly offer it to his brother in Christ‘s
Name. He will, in fact, be unable to recognize his brother at all, for
his Father did NOT create bodies, and so he is seeing in his brother
only the unreal. Mistakes do not correct mistakes, and distorted
perception does not heal. STEP BACK now, teacher of God. You have
been wrong. Lead not the way, for you have lost it. Turn quickly to
your Teacher, and let yourself be healed.65
Holy macro! Oh, this recognition is much more than a mackerel!
Does that mean that the sickness you see in your brother is your OWN?
And when you are sick you have forgotten how Your Father created
you? And that you have first to change your own mind about yourself
64 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.7, IV., 8.-10.

related?
187
before you go out and try to heal anyone? Wow, yes, yes, yes! Thank
You, Father. Thank You, Jesus. I love You!
YOUR BROTHER IS THE MIRROR in which you will see the
image OF YOURSELF, as long as perception lasts.... When you heal
a brother by recognizing his worth, you are acknowledging His power
to create and yours. Deny His creative power, and you are denying
yours and that of God Who created you....
The offer of Atonement is universal. It is equally applicable to all
individuals in all circumstances. And in it is the power to heal all
individuals of all forms of sickness. Not to believe this is to be unfair
to God, und thus unfaithful to Him. A sick person perceives himself
as separate from God. Would you see him as separate from you? It is
your task to HEAL THE SENSE OF SEPARATION that has made
him sick. It is your function to RECOGNIZE FOR HIM that what he
believes about himself is not the truth. It is your forgiveness that
must show him this. Healing is very simple. Atonement is received
and offered. Having been received, it must be accepted. It is IN the
RECEIVING, then, that healing lies. All else must follow from this
single purpose.65
Can you hear this? There is no form of sickness that you could not heal.
Healing is ALWAYS CERTAIN, because it is impossible to let illusions
be brought to truth and keep the illusions.... Healing is certain, because
it is going on despite you. It is happening right now and all that is
needed is your PARTICIPATION, your including yourself IN with
What is already going on and was never disturbed or interrupted, not
even changed a bit. The Kingdom has never stopped in extending the
Light to you. Your part is to re-establish COMMUNICATION, allowing
yourself to be aligned to the truth of Yourself. By believing you are part
of the world, you become non-communicative. There is nothing going
on in the world – no real sharing is possible. Why? Because it is based
on an illusion and has no real cause. What you call “sharing” is but
participating and worshipping ideas of death. Remember! The world
I see has nothing to do with reality. It is of my own making, and does
not exist.... The Holy Spirit uses the body only for communication.
Therefore your body serves you for only this purpose, as a means for
developing the potential of communication so that you are able to have
an experience of healing.
related?’
188
ONLY MINDS COMMUNICATE.... Healing is the Holy Spirit’s

form of communication, and the only one HE knows.... Healing only
strengthens.... Healing is ONLY of the mind.... The Holy Spirit does
not work by chance, and healing that is of the Holy Spirit always
works. Unless the healer always heals by HIM, the result will vary.
Yet healing is CONSISTENCE, since only consistence is conflict-
free, and only the conflict-free are whole.... The Holy Spirit undoes
illusions without attacking them... by perceiving conflict as
meaningless.66
Healing requires TRUST: HE is in your mind. The Power to heal is
given YOU, because you are created in His likeness. You have to trust
in HIM, because of yourself you have NO strength. The lesson you
must learn is, God is the Strength in which I trust. And by putting your
trust in Him He gives you the certainty and power to be a miracle
healer, a miracle worker. Having offered love, only love can be received.
Trusting in this is how you heal, because you only give the gifts you
have received. To whom are you giving?
Remember! I can give only to MYSELF. I am healing only myself. And so
I have only to change my mind about my mind to be able to perceive the Holy
Spirit in my brother. This is the understanding.
This is the Workbook of A Course in Miracles. There is no other
possibility for fulfillment of your function, your task. We said, It is
your task to heal the sense of separation that has made him sick. It is
your function to recognize for him that what he believes about himself
is not the truth. What does that have to do with the body? Nothing.
This is happening nowhere other than in your own mind. You are
seeing only your Self.
The simple presence of a teacher of God is a reminder.... They stand
for the Alternative.... With God’s Word in their minds they come in
benediction, not to heal the sick but to REMIND THEM OF THE
REMEDY GOD HAS ALREADY GIVEN them. It is not their hands
that heal. It is not their voice that speaks the Word of God. They
merely give what has been given them. Very gently they call to their
brothers to turn away from death.
Not once do the advanced teachers of God consider the forms of
sickness in which their brother believes. To do this is to forget that
189
all of them have the same purpose, and therefore are not really
different. They seek for God’s Voice in this brother who would so
deceive himself as to believe God’s Son can suffer. And they remind
him that he did NOT make himself, and must remain as God created
him. They recognize illusions can have no effect. The truth in their
minds reaches out to the truth in the minds of their brothers, so that
illusions are not reinforced. They are thus brought to truth; truth is
not brought to them. So are they dispelled, not by the will of another,
but by the One Will with Itself. And this is the FUNCTION of God’s
teachers; to see no will as separate from their own, nor theirs as
separate from God’s.67
Healing is received the instant it is welcomed. All I had to do was ASK
FOR HELP. “God, heal me!” is the only prayer you really have to
remember. Besides WELCOMING healing, you must develop two more
prerequisites for it to occur. By asking yourself “What do I want?” you
focus your mind on an experience of healing, above all else, and in
your DETERMINATION to See and be healed, it is given you. The
second characteristic is PERSEVERANCE; be ready to listen, willing to
learn, and able to do. It all depends on you.
NOTHING BEYOND YOURSELF can make you fearful or loving,
because nothing is beyond you. Time and eternity are both in your
minds, and will conflict, until you perceive time solely as a means to
regain eternity. You cannot do this, as long as you believe that
anything that happens to you is caused by factors outside yourself.
You must learn that TIME IS SOLELY AT YOUR DISPOSAL, and
that nothing in the world can take this responsibility from you. You
can violate God’s laws in your imagination, but you cannot escape
from them. They were established for your protection, and are as
inviolate as your safety.
God created nothing beside you, and nothing besides you exists,
for you are part of Him.68
I AM responsible for what I see.
I [CHOOSE] chose the feelings I experience,
and I [DECIDE] decided on the goal I would achieve.
67 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Manual for Teachers, ‘How is healing accomplished’, 3. -
“The function of the teacher of God.”
68 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.10, I., 1.
190
And everything that [seems] seemed to happen to me, I [ASK] asked

FOR and [RECEIVE] received as I have asked.69
To heal is to liberate totally. And this is how your salvation is

designed in your mind. It is the unified curriculum offered you through
the Holy Spirit: ONE GOAL, which is God. ONE DIRECTION, One
way, which is the determination to follow the truth to freedom through
the Holy Spirit’s Undoing. ONE LESSON to learn, which is the lesson
of forgiveness and love, loving your neighbor as yourself; recognizing
yourself as “I am sinless and free of guilt, the Holy Son of God.” By teaching
the power of the Kingdom of God Himself, He teaches you that ALL
POWER IS YOURS. I am as God created me. This Experience of the Light
of God is the ONE RESULT that you always were looking for.
This journey to planet earth is your visit of miraculous healing in
the SPIRAL that leads you to a Holy Instant of AWAKENING from
your dream, remembered in a fraction of a second. It is a vertical alignment
with truth through the collapse of horizontal sequential time into ‘now’.
You can find this spiral at any point of light-conversion within the
galaxies as well as extragalacticly. The entrance-points which are one
in the conversion with the exit-points are determined as a triangle,
which is the idea that the solution is found in ‘three’, the trinity. And
the time has come to pass on to you the coordinates of your ‘exit’-points
by utilizing A Course in Miracles. They are “aa-cc-gr” (see bold faced
guiding thought forms below). The Center of this triangle that is perfectly
harmonized is the Holy Instant, the “Place” Where you lose your
location and experience IT. It is going on right now, the moment you
were out of the spiral before you ever entered in. It is one-dimensional,
is unseen by the eyes within the matrix in its eleven-dimensional
appearances, and has no particular coordinate, because It is zero. It can
only be symbolized since everything “here” is over and gone, and thus
not here any more. For this particular illustration I give It the symbol
“J” for joining.
Here is your guideline for the journey without distance. It is an Experience
– not an observation. You personally undergo your transformation and
recognize in one single Holy Instant Who you Are by...
– accepting the ATONEMENT, Which is the remedy and the principle.
The action of mind is to admit to the problem, to hand it over to One Who
cannot fail, and to be willing to be undone.
191
– appreciating the MIRACLES, which are the means.

– They change and correct the mind’s perception about the value/
valuelessness of pain and sickness, and are the means to realize sickness
as illusion. All forms of lack of trust, doubts, fears and attack-defense modes
are replaced by the MIRACLE OF LOVE. It is the recognition that sickness
is of the mind, and has nothing to do with the body. This recognition shifts
the perception from seeing symptoms and disease (which just makes
sickness and body real) to the simple DECISION “I have no use for this,”
or “there is no gain at all to me in this” which brings INSTANT HEALING.
The MIRACLE is a sudden shift into invisibility. Miracles are the means
for the release of the blocks of the awareness of love’s presence and transcend
the body. These blocks removed, the miracle itself does nothing, but allows
what is already true to be remembered.
Miracles inspire GRATITUDE, and through miracles God is praised.
Prayer is the medium of miracles, and is a means of communication of the
created with the Creator. Miracles happen all around you and extend naturally
to all of yourself.
– your offering and giving the Gift you have received. All HEALING is
a result, the release from fear, a result of your miracle-mindedness or
right-mindedness. You are healing from your “bottom experience” and
remain in the recognition of your wholeness.
As a healer you are sharing your experience of FORGIVENESS, LOVE,
JOY, PEACE, LIGHT, FREEDOM and GRATEFULNESS. You are the
living reminder of the one remedy, the final miracle, the Atonement Principle.
YOU are surrounded by the Love of God, all these Light expressions,
never leaving the Holy Instant. It is... a Real Place in your mind where
there is perfect peace, where nothing is impossible, where the strength
of God abides. In YOU is the Joining in One MIND joyously
experienced, FAITHFULLNESS firmly established, and finally…
CERTAINTY of Being Home recognized and accomplished. God’s
WILL is accepted as yours, and your will has become His, the POWER
of decision is re-claimed as your own. TRUTH is welcomed and
acknowledged without opposite.
These shared faculties are the twelve Great Rays that are circularly
arranged in ‘parallel’ Light-bundles around you or as one single
“circus.” I could even describe it as a flower with six petals, four sepals,
one or two (male) stamens and one (female) pistil at its center. That
192
would make them thirteen. No matter how you choose to see your
Light Circle, they, all converge in God. They are given to you for your
alignment to leave this world that has only existed in your imagination
for a split-second, but was never real.
And being for an instant “here” to fulfill a Singular Purpose, my
declaration is that I am healing with the Power of the Holy Spirit, extending
the CHRIST MIND of mySelf to all of myself.
Jesus speaks to you who is the One Who extends healing to his
brother, (who is yourself), the only Son of God:
... he (you) withdraws his judgment from the Son of God, accepting
him as God created him. No longer does he stand apart from God,
determining where healing should be given and where it should be
withheld. Now can he say with God, “This is my beloved Son, created
perfect and forever so.”65
Thank You, God. Now I am healed, and you, brother, along with me.
What is there other than sand and gravel?

What is moving except waves and leaves by the wind?
What is seemingly changing position from darkness to light
and giving force to grow?
What is this all about?
No answer will do except proving mindfulness, admitting
that it all comes from me.
To be Mind means to be at the very Core of all forces;
to become, to grow, to change, to go; that is called happiness,
the answer with all Meaning, ... Being.
When the seen and unseen bands of the appearances of life-colors move
to a single direction, they disappear into that Whiteness, into mySelf.
“You’ll get to see It when you will do it....”
Now and Here, again and again. This will be your assignment, just for
an instant.
related?’
193
Different flowers bloom at any time on their own accord

and yet each of them has its beauty always
and shares This with the whole universe.
Birds are singing, flowers are blooming, rocks are shining, children
are playing....
All is that Heart.
In the Light of your Being you are shining like a thousand suns.
In the Emptiness of your expressions you are no more hiding
who you really are.
Namaste for eternity and bowing down to your Self,
shows the gratitude.
When the moon is resting like a shining cup,
everybody rests and observes its beauty.
During day-time the sun’s warmth gives impulse to move.
What never changes is always quiet: That,
Which cannot be seen with your eyes
and yet is the Force to everything,
even the moons and suns and stars.
There is only pure Seeing, no-one who sees, the Light to be Seen.
This resting in God’s Eye can never be left!
Stars in the Sky.... Who has ever seen their Light?
Brilliant and luminous, they too have their ways,
coming and going.
The Sky has been always here,
containing everything in all your unique expressions.
The holy Voice of this Sky asks you to accept everything;
so that no doubt will arise that you are It, the Sky.
Thank you.
Yesterday has never happened,

Tomorrow will never come
and today is already gone!
What is left?
What has ‘come’... everyOne knows IT!
194
To trust in the moment, and all there is, is doubtless all right.
To trust in the moment means to trust in Yourself –
your true Being, God.
All the best for the ‘test’....
You will enjoy this play too.
Light is needed for true creativity.
How could it be possible to forget mySelf?
Only names and forms can be forgotten or
be saved in memories, but not YOU.
Of the past I do not know
and now ... I remember “Who I am.”
This “I” knows no “you,” because It IS you.
It is full with Love and yet wholly empty of given ideas.
It will meet Itself and be still, however it may appear...,
because we met and remember this healing now.
LOVE is all there IS.
“Om shanti, shanti;” Peace is You and has always been.

Realize that this PEACE is already realized,
not as an idea, but as an Experience of Being as You ARE,
this very moment. It is always HERE.
You may imagine following It as a shadow, or vice versa.
From this Peace even peaceful gods seemingly originate.
Into this Peace even the amoeba will go back
and in this Peace this illusory movie is perceived
with eyes of forgiveness and finally enjoyed.
You, being nothing but Peace.
It is true that you can enjoy everything
and no-body is left here to be perceived.
What is here ... you can’t even call it by words.
It is Peace, the JOY in YOU of Being in Peace.
195
My gratitude permits my love to be accepted without fear. And
thus am I restored to my Reality at last. All that intruded on my
holy sight forgiveness takes away. And I draw near the end of
senseless journeys, mad careers and artificial values.
I accept instead what God establishes as mine, sure that in that
alone I will be saved; sure that I go through fear to meet my Love.
“Father, I come to You today, because I would not follow any way but
Yours. You are beside me. Certain is Your way.
And I am grateful for Your holy gifts of certain sanctuary, and escape
from everything that would obscure my love for God my Father and
His holy Son.”
I love You, Father, and I love Your Son.
(LESSON 298)
196
C HAPTER T HREE
Day 3
Giving Yourself away: There is only Light!

You are safe and certain in HIM and always will be.
Sea-gulls flocking, fish in shoals,

One is at the helm, Everything in One Boat.
Everywhere Water, even in the sky.
The WATER that Itself does not know of creeks, streams and
the oceans’ depth, just IS.
That is What I call Love.
The hope to see land is like rewinding the wheel of time.
Is the one gone in Now, so has all this other sunk into Here.
Unlimited Space is in trust eternally Yours.
What is this very ‘special’ change?

As long as ears on the fields can be burnt in the light,
as long there must be fire,
whether as lightning flashes, sparks, flames or light rays.
They all are your “sons” – whether conceived as centaurs or lions.
What could be ever burnt of them?
They are only hulls in support of the drying grains.
Once all is dry, the Diamond within breaks up without any effort and
presents the treasure,
what you have only apparently – for the play – concealed.
What always IS never began and will never end.…
It is Here, in this moment, to realize in absolute Stillness.
Here, before every sun shines, every body moves,
197
D AY 3-G IVING Y OURSELF AWAY : T HERE I S ONLY L IGHT !
untouched by outside forms and names.

IT Itself is formless and nameless,
does not have specific gender,
does not belong to any race, any place,
does not know of these millions of years,
cannot be conceptually thought or understood.
It supplies all beings with that Force to create form and change
and experience Itself in all of them.
You are It in Your true Being, as What Life IS.
Life will never end.
It is the goal after which everyone strives.
It only seems to give birth to man, animal, plant, rock...
and IS all that cannot be seen by the eyes,
receives it likewise, continues to exist untouched, for eternity.
Life IS ... what IT is. Life is eternal.
In embrace with this Life.
198
Wow... This “here” is over and never was.
You have resurrected with me, and ‘all that is left’ is
YOU as God created you.
This was my first recognition: that you were already THERE, at Home,
with Your Father. You are living in the resurrection, now, and are eternally
shining, extending the Light of God as God knows Himself as His Son HE
created. You are forever and forever His holy and beloved Son, united
with Him as One in Heaven.
Nothing can ever change this Reality Which has NOW also become
yours. Now is timelessness. That’s why Day 3 is not really a day as part
of a sequence of three days, but a single instant in which the idea of all
time collapsed into the eternal Creative Power of NOW.
You are free, truth Itself! All learning has ended Here, and all radiance
of Love has begun to shine through you as YOU. You Are the ONE. You
are Home. In truth you have not gone anywhere. Your loved ones are
with you, in you, and you experience that you are in them. Indeed, you
have become “them.”
You are everyone and everything.
You are Love, Joy and Peace.
This is my experience I share with you, as you.
I AM the way, the truth and the life, and we will always be united as One.
Now, listen to what happened when you resurrected. This is in your
mind and thus it is your own memory about yourself!
PAUL shares his revelation in the first letter to the Corinthians thus:
Then last of all he was seen by me also, as by one born out of due
time. For I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy to be
called an apostle, because I persecuted the church of God. But by the
grace of God I am what I am, and His grace toward (which was
bestowed upon) me was not in vain; but I labored more abundantly
than they all, yet not I, but the grace of God which was with me.
Therefore whether it was I or they, so we preach, and so you believed.
Now if Christ is preached that He has been raised from the dead,
how do some among you say that there is no resurrection of the
dead? But if there is no resurrection of the dead, then Christ is not
risen. And if Christ is not risen, then our preaching is empty, and
your faith is also empty. Yes, and we are found false witnesses of
God, because we have testified of God that he raised up Christ, whom
199
He did not raise up – if in fact the dead do not rise. For if the dead do
not rise, then Christ is not risen. And if Christ is not risen, your faith
is futile; you are still in your sins. Then also those who have fallen
asleep in Christ have perished. If in this life only we have hope in
Christ, we are of all men the most pitiable.
But NOW CHRIST IS RISEN FROM THE DEAD, and has become
the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. For since by man
came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in
Adam all die, even so in Christ all shall be made alive.... The last
enemy that will be destroyed is death.70
(1 CORINTHIANS, 15: 8-22, 26)
In A Course in Miracles (in the Special Messages) JESUS Christ shares
His resurrecting Experience. It is His demonstration that there is no
death. He speaks in detail about why the tomb was empty when Mary
Magdalene came on ...the first day of the week… to the sepulchre, and
saw the stone taken away. (JOHN, 20: 1)
MY BODY DISAPPEARED because I had no illusion about it. The
last one had gone. It was laid in the tomb, but there was nothing left
to bury. It did not disintegrate because the unreal cannot die. It
merely became what it always was. And that is what “rolling the
stone away” means. The body disappears, and no longer hides what
lies beyond. It merely ceases to interfere with vision. To roll the
stone away is to see beyond the tomb, beyond death, and to understand
the body’s nothingness. What is understood as nothing must
disappear.
I did assume a human form with human attributes afterwards, to
speak to those who were to prove the body’s worthlessness to the
world. This has been much misunderstood. I came to tell them that
death is illusion, and the mind that made the body can make another
since form itself is an illusion. They did not understand. But now I
talk to you and give you the same message. The death of an illusion
means nothing. It disappears when you awaken and decide to dream
no more. And you still do have the power to make this decision as I
did.
God holds out His hand to His Son to help him rise and return to
Him. I can help because the world is illusion, and I have overcome
200
the world. Look past the tomb, the body, the illusion. Have faith in
nothing but the spirit and the guidance God gives you. He could not
have created the body because it is a limit. He must have created the
spirit because it is immortal. Can those who are created like Him be
limited? The body is the symbol of the world. Leave it behind. It
cannot enter Heaven. But I can take you there anytime you choose.
Together we can watch the world disappear and its symbol vanish
as it does so. An then, and then… I cannot speak of that.
A body cannot stay without illusions, and the last one to be
overcome is death. This is the message of the crucifixion; there is no
order of difficulty in miracles. This is the message of the resurrection:
Illusions are illusions. Truth is true. Illusions vanish. Only truth
remains.
These lessons needed to be taught but once, for when THE STONE
OF DEATH IS ROLLED AWAY, what can be seen except an empty
tomb? And that is what you see who follow me into the sunlight and
away from death, past all illusions, on to Heaven’s gate, where God
will come Himself to take you home.71
…Jesus saith unto her (Mary), Touch me not; for I am not yet
ascended to my Father: but go to my brethren, and say unto them, I
ascend unto my Father, and your Father; and to my God and your
God… Peace be unto you: As my Father has sent me, even so send I
you. (JOHN, 20: 17, 21)
If you think that you are not yet resurrected and raised in
Incorruption, ascended to Your Father, not yet fully aware that you
ARE this Singular Reality, you are dreaming and must learn you are the
dreamer of a dream you call ‘life’. Since part of your dream includes the
belief that you have choices, you can now choose anew to WILL only
this Experience of Singular Reality, of one eternal Life, instead of
treasuring this world. I can guarantee you, as being one Mind with
HIM, that this Experience will be available for you the very moment
you HONESTLY mean it, and in truth it has already happened. What,
then, is there for you to lose and what purpose is there to further postpone
the DECISION to only want the Peace of God?
And the question prior to this is: “What do you think you actually
will let go of? What, of your self-made constructions, will be UNDONE
71 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Special Messages, Was There a Physical Resurrection?
201
for you?” Anger, worries, fears, depression, hatred, jealousy and all
kinds of concepts which have become out of habit a reality for you and
have troubled and haunted you since the beginning of time, will all be
undone. Seemingly they have come on their own out of nothing, but
they truly are your own “creations” which you are responsible for. But
since they are only your imagination, all just thoughts without real
substance, without real cause, and have not affected anything or anyone,
they only arose and “danced” along this way in order to be seen,
forgiven and included in. They are nothing, and disappear in everything
in this experience of “going through a black hole,” and have nothing to do
with the revelation of truth that comes directly from God that is your only
reality.
Your RECOGNITION is that you get out of the black hole before you
came in, because time collapses in this experience and “coming in” is
still an observation in time. “Coming out” is an out-of-time Experience
and is the recognition that everything is already integrated and
included, and in fact has never happened. As you have heard through
Jesus Christ’s contemporary message of your resurrection in A Course
in Miracles, there was no body, no thought of a body, left to be buried or
cremated. What is recognized as an illusionary idea, and truly never
was, simply disappears and cannot be here now.
Anything that appears in your own mind and is not always
available, you will have to surrender to HIS WILL (and truly have already
surrendered), to that One Creative Power. It will direct you in all
situations until they all end in BEING EVERYTHING. There is neither a
destiny nor a future for you any more. Without your last will to
SURRENDER your own “created” structure of self-identity onto Him,
it is impossible to experience the Light and Love of God that HE always
shares with you.
In the action of being willing to surrender, I discovered that all ideas
which I surrendered were never anything. I surrendered literally nothing.
The Awakened Mind knows that and that is the reason why He will
never ask you to give up anything you value, but only use it to show
you what is forever true, and that the solution is in you and in no-one and
nowhere else. It is indeed in the moment of devastation that you are willing
to hand your will and life over to God by becoming aware that you don’t
want this world anymore and truly cannot handle the situation or manage
your affairs you find yourself experiencing in the world. If you are
202
aware that you have had such a bottom-experience, you are with me
remembering Its revelation moment-by-moment anew.
Without regard to how long one has practiced according to spiritual
disciplines, every single human individual has the ability to realize
this CORE OF BEING ‘HUMAN’ which is NOT-BEING FROM HERE, not-
being human at all. It is independent of the pre-occupation of the mind
with past thoughts or the accumulation of conceptual knowledge via
learning processes, and occurs simply by making a firm decision for
this discovery. It is in trusting Him, that you were led to the
understanding that there is in fact no choice in the dream because there
is no will but God’s. You thought that you could choose only because
you were in need of an alternative to the world you lived in, your own
nightmare. And seeing the world as real – which it is not – feeling the
devastation of it, the only final true choice you could make was to ask for
a Real World which lies beyond the one you think you perceive.
Your real joy lies only by being in the certainty of being perfectly created
by God. And in your joy, which can only be in the present moment, you
are resurrected. Nevertheless, though God’s Love and Light is always
present, it has seemed to be gone as part of your memory in those
moments when you considered yourself to be in a fearful or vulnerable
state, which is to be “of this world.” But WHEN YOU ARE FEARFUL
YOU DO NOT EXIST. Being fearful is what death is.
You have heard, “Let the dead bury the dead…” and were confused
by this statement as well as with the words “The hour is coming, and
now is, when the dead will hear the Voice of the Son of God....” Who are
the “the dead ones?” They are “you,” symbolizing the denial of your
Father’s Gift for you, denying your Self, the resurrected Christ Who
you truly Are under the auspices of Our Savior Jesus Christ. When you
are not joyful, not in Love, you are literally dead because you then are
denying Life eternal as God created you.
True Love, eternal Life, is – only from the viewpoint of the one
suffering – overlooked at such “times” because it is then veiled by self-
made concepts, real-appearing emotions and images of the dream
occurring as memory from your past thinking and acting. This then, is
a re-entry into your Day 1, your coming here into the “matrix” and
being in control, denying your powerlessness over your addiction,
holding everyone and everything once again in the containment or
imprisonment of past references. Yet you know, in truth, that God has
203
gifted you with eternal Life. You are what Life IS, no matter what you think
about yourself, and the world you see. You cannot change the truth
about yourself, Which has no opposite and is unchangeable. We share
this as one Singular Mind, and nothing else. You are discovering this now
for yourself, but truth is there was never a single instant in which you
could have been outside that Love Which Your Father has for you.
You are ALREADY that perfect Love, that Being-ness, Now, and you
‘Have It by GIVING All to all’, and claiming It as your reality by TEACHING
it. It is the same as the message you were given by the New Testament
in the sermon of the mount ‘Love your neighbor as Yourself’. And further
in the gospel of JOHN you can read:
Verily, verily, I say to you, he who hears My word, and believes in
Him Who sent me, has everlasting Life, and shall not come into
judgment (condemnation), but has passed from death unto Life. Most
assuredly (verily, verily), I say to you, the hour is coming, and now
is, when the dead will hear the voice of the Son of God; and those who
hear will live. For as the Father has Life in Himself, so He has granted
(given to) the Son to have Life in Himself. (JOHN, 5: 24-26)
I am the Light of the world. He who follows me shall not walk in
darkness, but have the Light of Life. (JOHN, 8: 12)
I am the Resurrection and the Life. He who believes in Me, though
he may die (was dead), he shall live (yet will he live): And whoever
lives and believes in Me shall never die. (JOHN, 11: 25)
He that loves his life will lose it; and he that hates his life in this
world will keep it unto Life eternal. (JOHN, 12: 25)
For I have not spoken on my own authority (of myself); but the
Father Who sent Me gave Me a command, what I should say and
what I should speak. And I know that his command is everlasting
Life. Therefore, whatever I speak, just as the Father has told Me, so I
speak. (JOHN, 12: 49-50)
A little while longer and the world will see Me no more; but you
see me. Because I live, you will live also. At that day you will know
that I am in My Father, and you in Me, and I in you. (JOHN, 14: 19-20)
And this is eternal Life, that they may know YOU, the only true
God, and Jesus Christ whom You have sent. (JOHN, 17:3) (Please, read
this line once more with your name instead of “Jesus Christ”!)
204
That is the entire message from Jesus of Nazareth, that I give to You Who
is myself and is alive with me. It is expressed not only by these words, but
in the Joy I feel in my Heart when you join with me, and in particular by
the Love I feel for YOU, my brother, Who is mySelf. It is expressed in the
gratitude I feel for what God shares with me and through me with
everyone, the all-pervasive and inclusive Light-Presence and Stillness
of Peace, ultimately irresistible and inevitably experienced by everyone.
All Beings are Created in His likeness by HIM, that One Singular Power,
GOD, Who WILLS for you to CO-CREATE with Him in order to complete
the Sonship and extend His Fatherhood. With other words, we are
speaking about PEACE, Peace as a permanent self-recognition without
opposite, being in peace with yourself, with all of your mind and rejoicing
in LIFE, eternally. God needs you as much as you need HIM. But
remember also! God is not incomplete and HE is not childless. You are His
only Son eternally.
Morning of Earth ... is like evening of Stars.

When the world arose, everything arose.
What had arisen, had to fall.
Only One is always present,
never coming, never leaving:
That’s Where You Are.
In every fire there is water,
in every water there are rocks and earth.
Every notion of appearance keeps on moving,
every thing in That that never moves.
Everything and everyone you “created” can lead to your Creator
and is revealed in fathomless Fathomless-ness,
That is YOU as God created you.
There is no end embracing You, holy Son of God.
The rose-petal accepts being taken away by the Wind to any place in
the garden.
Effortlessly She drops off every moment,
rejoicing in the Wind’s playfulness.
No-one has really seen the Rose-petal and Garden!
It is the Wind Who wants the Garden to be covered by those –
in order to see... Only The Wind Is!
205
When you are the Ocean, how can you speak of landing on a shore?
When you are just appearing as a wave which observes the sun, moon
and stars at night and travels from the coral reefs to the glaciers and
clouds in the sky...?
Show me how you speak about What You Really Are!
The OCEAN – inexpressible by gestures or words,
not to be understood by observation or meaningless thoughts,
untouched by any of your actions or movements,
indescribable by voice, ... unexpected Beloved,
... unseen Beauty....
By your choice this beauty is SEEN in all form, whatsoever desired:
as a beautiful landscape with snow-covered mountains, forests, wild
roaring rivers and joking birds;
as a lover or beloved, your expressions of love in arts or in its utmost
bloom as the Master as your Self.
All this just for the flowing of all these dream-worlds Home, into
Everywhere.
Here the formless all-pervading Master, your own Heart,
reveals Himself to you as the “Incorruptible body” and shines forever
everywhere.
Such is His Light and Compassion. It is Your own.
No Thanks can really ever thank THIS, yet in your Gratitude, Joy and
Love you have come to know Yourself as One with HIM.
As you SHARE with your brother thoughts and words about your
own Experience of resurrection, you now see all your images being
‘miraculously affected’, now shining in the Light and Love of God as you
do. Your “ego-I” with its constant attempt to justify your existence has
disappeared, has ceased to exist for you, and you feel the all-enveloping
Peace of God. All words you express as the resurrected One are His
Words, the Holy Spirit’s, impregnated by His All-Power within your own
Mind Which is God’s. It is clear to you that these words are not given for
some intellectual understanding, but to be lived and experienced.
Through them eternally resounds the moment of our leaving this time-
continuum and re-entering Heaven. This was my will for you who is
mySelf.
206
All your abilities are given over to the Holy Spirit Who KNOWS how
to use them properly. You remain eternally open and available for
HIM, in fact you are HIM. Through this direct Experience you Are the
Holy Spirit, you are the Christ. You have nothing ‘personally’ to do
with any abilities anymore. Your self-made IDOLS are left without any
power and can have no effects on you anymore, and as such have
disappeared and are no more. You have no need to give meaning to
anything, for all meaning is already given by Him, revealed in every
moment anew, always and only NOW. All judgment is gone. Peace be
with you. Our Hearts are eternally blessed in God.
All I can teach, coming from my Experience of Resurrection, is that
Life is Creation, and nothing alive is fatherless. You resurrected with me.
This is the truth. The Presence of God in me and as ME is the Answer and my
certainty. Offering you your own perfection indeed happens by recognizing it
in my own Mind. We are already together in this awesome “collaborative
venture” of extending the message of the Awakening. But it is you
deciding whether the ego, which you made, is your father, condoning
your performance as a “crucified Christ”, praising your choice for death,
or whether God is Your Father Who knows His Son ONLY as holy and
eternally ALIVE.
Having heard this, you now go and share the truth!
The message which the crucifixion was intended to teach was
that it is not necessary to perceive any form of assault in persecution
because you cannot be persecuted. If you respond with anger, you
must be equating yourself with the destructible, and are therefore
regarding yourself insanely. I have made it perfectly clear that I am
like you, (Listen! This is Jesus, directly speaking to you in your
own mind.) And you are like me. But our fundamental equality can
be demonstrated only through joint decision.
You are free to perceive yourselves as persecuted if you choose.
But you might remember when you do choose to react that way that
I was persecuted as the world judges, and did not share this
evaluation for myself. And because I did not share it, I did not
strengthen it. I therefore offered a different interpretation of attack,
and one which I do want to share with you. If you will believe it, you
will help me TEACH it.
207
We have said before, “as you teach so shall you learn.” If you react
as if you are persecuted, you are teaching PERSECUTION. This is
not a lesson which the Sons of God should want to teach if they are
to realize their own salvation. Rather teach your own perfect
immunity, which is the truth in you, and know that it cannot be
assailed. Do not protect it yourselves, or you have believed that it is
assailable. You are not asked to be crucified, because that was part
of my own teaching contribution. You are merely asked to follow my
example in the face of much less extreme temptations to misperceive,
and not to accept them falsely as justifications for anger.
There can be no justification for the unjustifiable. Do not believe
there is, and do not teach that there is. Remember always that WHAT
YOU BELIEVE YOU WILL TEACH. Believe with me, and we will
become equal as teachers. YOUR RESURRECTION IS YOUR RE-
AWAKENING. I am the model for rebirth, but rebirth itself is merely
the dawning on your minds of what is already in them. God placed it
there himself, and so it is true forever. I believed in it, and therefore
made it forever true for me. Help me to teach it to our brothers in the
name of the kingdom of God, but first believe that it is true for you, or
you will teach amiss.
My brothers slept during the so-called “agony IN THE GARDEN,”
but I could not be angry with them, because I had learned I could not
be abandoned. Peter swore he would never deny me, but he did so
three times. It should be noted that he did offer to defend me with the
sword, which I naturally refused, not being at all in need of bodily
protection. I am sorry when my brothers do not share my decision to
hear (and be) only one voice, because it weakens them as teachers
and learners. But yet I know that they cannot really betray themselves
or me, and that it is still on them that I MUST BUILD MY CHURCH.
There is no choice in this, because ONLY YOU can be the foundation
of God’s church. A church is where an altar is, and the presence of the
altar is what makes it a church. Any church which does not inspire
love has a hidden altar which is not serving the purpose for which
God intended it. I must found his church on you because you, who
accept me as a model are literally my disciples. Disciples are
followers, but if the model they follow has chosen to save them pain
in all respects, they are probably unwise not to follow him.
208
I elected, both for your sake and mine, to DEMONSTRATE that
the most outrageous assault, as judged by the ego, did not matter. As
the world judges these things, but not as God knows them, I was
betrayed, abandoned, beaten, torn, and finally killed. It was perfectly
clear that this was only because of the projection of others onto me,
because I had not harmed anyone and had healed many. WE ARE
STILL EQUAL as learners, even though we need not have equal
experiences. The Holy Spirit is glad when you can learn enough from
mine to be re-awakened by them. That was their only purpose, and
that is the only way in which I can be perceived as the way, the truth,
and the light.
When you hear only one voice, you are never called on to sacrifice.
On the contrary, by enabling yourselves to hear the Holy Spirit in
others, you can learn from their experiences and gain from them
without experiencing them. That is because the Holy Spirit is ONE,
and anyone who listens is inevitably led to demonstrate his way for
all. You are not persecuted, nor was i. You are not asked to repeat my
experience, because the Holy Spirit which we share, makes this
unnecessary. But to use my experiences constructively for yourselves,
you must still FOLLOW MY EXAMPLE in how to perceive them.
My brothers and yours are constantly engaged in justifying the
unjustifiable. My ONE LESSON, which I must teach as I learned, is
that no perception which is out of accord with the judgment of the
Holy Spirit can be justified. I undertook to show this was true in a
very extreme case, merely because this would serve as a good teaching
aid to those whose temptations to give in to anger and assault would
not be as extreme.
I WILL, with God himself, that none of his Sons should suffer.
Remember that the Holy Spirit is the communication link between
God, the Father, and his separated Sons. If you will listen to his
voice, you will know that you cannot either hurt or be hurt, but that
many need your blessing to help them hear this for themselves. When
you perceive only this need in them, and do not respond to any others,
you will have learned of me, and be as eager to share your learning as
I am. The CRUCIFIXION cannot be shared, because it is the symbol
of projection. But the RESURRECTION is the symbol of sharing,
because the re-awakening of every Son of God is necessary to enable
the Sonship to know its wholeness. Only this is knowledge.
209
The message of the crucifixion is very simple and perfectly clear;

“TEACH ONLY LOVE, for that is what you are.” If you interpret it
in any other way, you are using it as a weapon for assault rather
than as the call to peace for which it was intended. The Apostles often
misunderstood it, and always for the same reason that makes anyone
misunderstand anything. Their own imperfect love made them
vulnerable to projection, and out of their own fear they spoke of the
wrath of God as his retaliatory weapon. They also could not speak of
the crucifixion entirely without anger, because their own sense of
guilt had made them angry.
There are two glaring examples of upside down thinking in the
New Testament, whose whole gospel is only the message of love.
These are not at all like the several slips into impatience which I
made, because I had learned THE ATONEMENT PRAYER, which I
also came to teach, too well to engage in upside down thinking myself.
If the apostles had not felt guilty, they never could have quoted me
as saying, “I come not to bring peace but a sword.” This is clearly
the exact opposite of everything I taught.
Nor could they have described my reactions to Judas Iscariot as
they did, if they had really understood me. They would have realized
that I could not have said, “betrayest thou the Son of man with a
kiss?” unless I believed in betrayal. The whole message of the
crucifixion was simply that I did not. The “punishment” which I am
said to have called forth upon Judas was a similar reversal. Judas
was my brother and a Son of God, as much a part of the Sonship as
myself. Was it likely that I would condemn him when I was ready to
demonstrate that condemnation is impossible?
I AM VERY GRATEFUL to the Apostles for their teaching, and
fully aware of the extent of their devotion to me. But as you read
their teachings, remember that I told them myself that there was
much they would understand later, because they were not wholly
ready to follow me at the time. I emphasize this only because I do
not want you to allow any fear to enter into the thought system
toward which I am guiding you. I do not call for martyrs but for
teachers.
B. (Bill Thetford shared the department of clinical psychology at
Columbia University with Helen Schucman, the scribe of the course.)
Is an outstanding example of this confusion, and has literally believed
210
for years that teaching is martyrdom. This is because he thought,
and still thinks at times, that teaching leads to crucifixion rather
than to re-awakening. The upside down nature of this association is
so obvious that he could only have made it because he felt guilty. No-
one is “punished” for sins, and the Sons of God are not sinners. Any
concept of “punishment” involves the projection of blame, and reinforces
the idea that blame is justified. The behavior that results is A LESSON
IN BLAME, just as all behavior teaches the beliefs that motivate it.
The CRUCIFIXION was a complex of behaviors arising out of
clearly opposed thought systems. As such, it is the perfect SYMBOL
OF CONFLICT between the ego and the Son of God. It was as much
intrapersonal as interpersonal then, just as it is now, and it is still
just as real. But because it is just as real now, its lesson, too, has
equal reality when it is learned. I do not need gratitude any more
than I needed protection. But you need to develop your weakened
ability to BE GRATEFUL, or you cannot appreciate God. He does
not need your appreciation, but you do.
YOU CANNOT LOVE WHAT YOU DO NOT APPRECIATE, and
FEAR MAKES APPRECIATION IMPOSSIBLE. Whenever you are
afraid of what you are, you do not appreciate it, and will therefore
reject it. As a result, you will teach rejection. The power of the Sons
of God is operating all the time, because they were created as
creators. Their influence on each other is without limit, and must be
used for their joint salvation. Each one must learn to teach that all
forms of rejection are utterly meaningless.
The separation is the notion of rejection. As long as you teach this,
you still believe it. This is not as God thinks, and you must think as
he thinks if you are to know him again. Any split in will must involve
a rejection of part of it, and this is the belief in separation. The
WHOLENESS OF GOD, which is his peace, cannot be appreciated
except by a whole mind, which recognizes the wholeness of God’s
Creation and by this recognition knows its creator.73
The RESURRECTION is the complete triumph of Christ over the
ego, not by attack, but by transcendence. For Christ does rise above
the ego and all its works, and ascends to the father and his kingdom.
Would you join in the resurrection or the crucifixion? Would you
73 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 6, I., 4.-end; II, 1.
211
condemn your brothers, or free them? Would you transcend your

prison and ascend to the Father?...
I AM YOUR RESURRECTION AND YOUR LIFE. You live in me,
because you live in God. And everyone lives in you, as you live in
everyone. Can you then perceive unworthiness in a brother, and not
perceive it in yourself? And can you perceive it in yourself, and not
perceive it in God? Believe in the resurrection because it has been
accomplished, and IT HAS BEEN ACCOMPLISHED IN YOU. This
is as true now as it will ever be, for the resurrection is the will of
God, which knows no time and no exceptions. But make no exceptions
yourself, or you will not perceive what has been accomplished for
you. For we ascend unto the father together, as it was in the beginning,
is now, and ever shall be, for such is the nature of God ’s Son as his
father created him.
Do not underestimate the POWER OF THE DEVOTION OF GOD’S
SON, nor the power of the god he worships over him. For he places
himself at the altar of his god, whether it be the god he made, or the
God who created him. That is why his slavery is as complete as his
freedom, for he will obey only the god he accepts.
The god of the crucifixion demands that he crucify, and his
worshippers obey. In his name, they crucify themselves, believing
that the power of the Son of God is born of sacrifice and pain.
The God of the RESURRECTION demands nothing, for he does
not will to take away. He does not require obedience, for obedience
implies submission. He would only have you learn your own will
and follow it, not in the spirit of sacrifice and submission, but in the
gladness of freedom.
Resurrection must compel your allegiance gladly because it is the
SYMBOL OF JOY. Its whole compelling power lies in the fact that it
represents what you want to be. The freedom to leave behind
everything that hurts you and humbles you, and frightens you, cannot
be thrust upon you. But it can be offered you through the grace of
God. And you can accept it by his grace, for God is gracious to his
Son, accepting him without question as his own. Who, then, is your
own? THE FATHER HAS GIVEN YOU ALL THAT IS HIS, and he
himself is yours with them. Guard them in their resurrection, for
212
otherwise you will not awake in God, safely surrounded by what is
yours forever.
You will not find peace until you have removed the nail from the
hands of God’s Son, and taken the last thorn from his forehead. The
love of God surrounds his Son, whom the God of the crucifixion
condemns. Teach not that I died in vain. Teach rather that I DID
NOT DIE by demonstrating that I LIVE IN YOU. For the undoing of
the crucifixion of God’s Son is the work of the Redemption, in which
everyone has a part of equal value. God does not judge his blameless
Son. Having given himself to him, how could it be otherwise?
YOU HAVE NAILED YOURSELF TO A CROSS, and placed a
crown of thorns upon your own head. Yet you cannot crucify God’s
Son, for the will of God cannot die. HIS SON HAS BEEN REDEEMED
from his own crucifixion, and you cannot assign to death whom God
has given Eternal Life. The dream of crucifixion still lies heavy on
your eyes, but what you see in dreams is not reality. While you
perceive the Son of God as crucified, you are asleep. And as long as
you believe that you can crucify him, you are only having nightmares.
You who are beginning to wake are still aware of dreams, and have
not yet forgotten them. The forgetting of dreams and the awareness
of Christ comes with the awakening of others to share your
redemption.
YOU WILL AWAKEN to your own call, for THE CALL TO AWAKE
IS WITHIN YOU. IF I LIVE IN YOU, YOU ARE AWAKE. But you
must see the works I do through you, or you will not perceive that I
have done them unto you. Do not set limits on what you believe I can
do through you, or you will not accept what I can do for you. FOR IT
IS DONE ALREADY, and unless you give all that you have received,
you will not know that YOUR REDEEMER LIVETH, and THAT YOU
HAVE AWAKENED WITH HIM. Redemption is recognized only by
SHARING it.
GOD’S SON IS SAVED. Bring only this awareness to the Sonship,
and you will have a part in the redemption as valuable as mine. For
your part must be like mine, if you learn it of me. If you believe that
yours is limited, you are limiting mine. There is no order of difficulty
in miracles, because all of God’s Sons are of EQUAL VALUE, and
their equality is their oneness. The whole power of God is in every
part of him, and nothing contradictory to his will is either great or
213
small. What does not exist has no size and no measure. TO GOD
ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE. And to Christ it is given to be like the
father.74
…and Jesus came and spoke unto them, saying, all power is given
unto me in heaven and in earth. Go you therefore, and teach…: and,
lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world.... Believe
me that I am in the father, and the father in me: or else believe me for
the very works’ (miracles) sake. Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that
believes in me, the works that I do will he do also; and greater works
than these will he do; because I go unto my father. And whatsoever
you will ask in my name, that will I do, that the father may be
glorified in the Son.75
(MATTHEW, 28: 18-20; JOHN, 14: 11-13)
AMEN
74 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 11, VI., 1., 4.-10.
214
I. EXTENDING LIFE, LIGHT AND LOVE IS YOUR PURPOSE HERE
I. Extending Life, Light and Love is Your Purpose here
All through the book, but especially in this Chapter and at the end of
this book as an attachment, you will find aphorisms and poetic expressions
as ‘finger points’ to the Experience of the Creative Light Source of yourself.
They emerged simultaneously in my awakening as my personal
expression of this Light in me. Especially during the first years after
my awakening experience, these expressions about truth, my Experience
of Singular Reality, God, (besides speaking the truth and painting) just
overcame me by surprise and were an important opportunity for me to
give mySelf away.
The content of these aphorisms came into my mind while walking or
sitting somewhere in open natural environments where I always felt
very close to plants, rocks, man, and especially animals, or by just
sitting quietly in my room and allowing memories to ‘move’ without
interference. It helped me to integrate thoughts I had of friends or ‘issues’
I saw in them, and through this to remember my own true Identity, since I
was, and I am, always only seeing myself.
Almost all of them were written on little cards I painted, and given to
friends in postcards or letters. I knew even then that there are no
accidents. There were many more aphorisms, but these were written
on paper strips or in my diary, and thus they are available to be used
here.
The purpose of these aphorisms is to combine relaxation and direct
experience. This is about true perception.
Make yourself comfortable and enjoy yourself in the Light that these
words point to. Indeed it is Your Light.
If you do not understand them on a conceptual level, just relax. The
Light does the work beyond understanding of limited meaning and making
effort to learn something. This is very reasonable, because it is certain.
215
The Flower’s Fragrance,

The Cricket’s Sound,
The Rainbow’s Colors,
The Honey’s Taste,
A Beloved’s Touch,
A man’s intuitive Thought....
No-one can describe what It really is.
It is what IT IS.
No sense, no word will be able to touch It.
You ARE It.
What never is looking for each other,

Which never needs to come together,
Who never will find some other,
can never be separated forever:
It is as IT IS – indescribable Beauty,
meeting everywhere in No-space,
timeless dance at any moment.
This is Yours.
Whence the green and purple radiates to red and yellow!

Whence the growing-force comes!
Where the rose-blossom falls!
There the oak-trunk itself goes!
Whence the egg, the chicken!
Whence the song of the nightingale sounds!
Where the moonlight seems to radiate!
Therein Life IS; that LIFE.
Life plays a Single Play,

gives power to hands and feet,
sounds in the tongue’s play,
lets laugh quite naturally the fool of man,
moves the brush and pen.
216
Life knows nothing of time.

Yet It holds your presence as well
as takes care of past and future illusions:
all One in IT.
Whatever is in all the forms, formless in names....
It is Now throughout all times.
Life isn’t found in dreams and plays, does not know of death.
It is in Its own Grace, and recognized as the Christ’s Face.
Life is One, and this is His Will:
To share It with you – to be forever Still.
Who honors Life wills to sing of It as any sparrow does from the roofs.
Who celebrates the universe wills to dance like a child.
Who sees the world as what it is wills to laugh like a clown.
Whatever comes, so called problems and dramas,
simply laugh and see what they are by their Nature!
Who could not keep on laughing thereupon?
Whenever She laughs She cannot think,
is happy, silent and in Her true Nature.
The sun and the universe, light and darkness,

the cascade and the ocean, loud and quietness,
the grain of sand and the desert, small and vastness,
the breeze and the hurricane, soft and hardness:
like or dislike was never You!
What you cannot see nor hear nor touch, nor speak nor understand...
is eternally Yours!
Yet to BE for a moment all these expressions and manifestations
and embracing this happy dream, YOU are embracing That;
That Life-Force That has no opposite.
Raining, raining, raining....

What a pleasure for trees and flowers,
but nothing to do for travelers:
sitting in a car, watching the drops on the surface of a lake,
looking into a house, meeting the eyes of a beautiful face –
217
just a moment – yet enough for Love to be transmitted.

This Love always has been...
in the leaves, when falling from the trees,
in the starry night and bright shining daytime,
in the nurturing moisture of the raindrops and
the burning fire of this star.
All is contained in That Which but Created YOU like Itself.
Ready to be found, ready to leave – each moment – is to live.
To be aware of This, and eternal LIFE is yours.
“This world here” is not What Life Is!
Colors and artists, signs and waves...

without rocks and walls where would all the work of art be?
To look at the art of Life and see the Stone therein,
that truly is wisdom and reveals eternal Life, no coming or going.
Peace on earth, for you.
White is described as the ‘color of purity’, because it is no color.

White are all colors, because It is the origin of the rainbow.
With White the material darkness becomes perfect Light,
because everything finally returns to Itself.
A butterfly put out her feelers, raised her head and stopped, looking to
the straightened finger that was pointing to the moon.
She decided to look directly at ‘Her’,
and the desire arose to be the moon.
A butterfly spreads out her wings
and decides to fly to the moon and...
She recognizes Her Self there-in.
Tears flooding out of the longing to shine likewise.
A butterfly is landing on the moon, roars with laughter and recognizes:
the moon is but a screen reflecting the sun’s light.
A butterfly flies into the sun, beyond the stars,
and realizes that she is nothing at all.
Beyond nothing ... the release:
Love, Joy and Peace.
218
Where birds are “croaking” all the day long, quwak – quwak ....
When trees greet between new and full moon ....
How roses are kissing each other in front of the veranda ....
There ... it is possible to wade in your Self
from Where no leaving is possible.
The Sky is inviting. Sun, moon and stars show the way.
Follow no-one but HIM... in surrender!
Silently I am speaking to you, in Silence you hear ME speaking.

Words and movements just happened.
Who can say what it is for?
Isn’t the sun’s Nature to shine in bright light?!
What luck to be able to see the truth of the Seer in that
which only seems to move.
All is still for Now and Eternity.
Shouting into the Canyon’s Wall the Echo directs Its golden Water
Fall – exactly to the Midst of the Pond Where this Lion is swimming
and quenches His Thirst with this All –
content in the Core of this shiny Diamond That is still
and spinning, is so sweet and fond – It’s beyond!
A donkey is crossing a lake, looking into the water in Its depth.

He is trembling, seeing this unknown vastness,
forgets everything and keeps on drowning.
Even lost, deep down in the silent lake, He starts roaring,
“I love You, you fishes and frogs,
I love You, brother, my Self,
I love You, Father.”
In this very moment nothing but the Tiger has been found.
Loving Your Roar!
219
L IFE H AS N O D EFINITION
Life Is As It Is!
No movement of hands and feet, no part of the body nor the conceptual
mind will ever be able to move towards Life, nor be able to arrive there!
No activity of this body, no doing, no effort for more doing will ever
render it possible to become Life, to be able to rest in Its Stillness
permanently.
Life is not separate from the doer and done!
It is that Power that directs, moving hands and feet.
It is That, from Where all imaginary movements of the mind, whether
thought-creations or emotions, take their energy and have already
returned.
It is even That Which lets one endeavor and seem to be content, the
source energy of all intentions.
It is That Which by not-doing lets everything be done.
Who is able to call life one’s own?
Life Is As It Is!
No “my,” “your,” “his,” or “her” life would be able to claim It separately.
It is not this and not that; no form can express Life for eternity.
All form is seen and subsides finally again in Life.
Whenever this real Life is seen in form without any sense of longing,
and the idea of “your,” “my,” “her” and “his” is released and seen as
one, what is left?
Life Itself, as the true Nature of every form, every being!
Life is the Divine Self, That, Where all Creation is experienced.
Life Is Who You Are!
One Self! Not separate from any thing or any one.
Life is not lost, nor won.
It was and will be always here, here and now,
not limited by time- or space-thoughts.
It was before and after a new body was seemingly born;
does not require perception of a body.
It is the same reality after your body has been converted into Light.
Life is that Creative Energy that is permanent – lasting, independent
of changing forms and names.
220
You will call Life your own after you have realized who you already
are. The time when this Experience takes place will still be NOW. So be
aware that you are ALIVE right now.
All is yours, this One Life!
Nothing and nobody is here to possess It
or obstruct you from claiming It for yourself.
That Which is eternally present is what Life IS!
Only by this recognition Life becomes ‘yours’!
To think that life is anything other than this eternal and changeless
reality is what death is, being nowhere and nothing.
To have no fear of Life also means to have no fear of death.
Death is not the opposite of Life, because Life has no opposites.
Life Is As It Is! There is NO death!
L IFE I S TO L OVE , AND L OVE I S A M IRACLE

Oh Lord, tell Me: What is Love?
Love is not something outside yourself, Love IS your Self!
To realize This, many lovers had to come before you
so that you could see what It is NOT.
In every lover there is the same potential for Love.
It all depends on the fire within you to meet the Beloved Now, Whose
nature is Love.
When the Beloved and lover meet and get lost in Love,
Who is the lover and Whom can you still call Beloved?
Only LOVE IS ... and will always be ... YOU.
No matter what lover shows up,
the revelation of this direct meeting is always One Love,
never ending in refining Its own beauty,
only seeing Its own true Nature.
This Beloved is always available
and waits to be embraced in this instant.
In the appearance of two “waves” the Ocean is already here.

In their meeting the Ocean reveals Its quality, the ‘Water-ness’, in
both. In the ongoing glow of these Oceanic “tools” this Water-ness still
does not ‘know’ anything,
221
neither about the waves nor about the Ocean ...

does everything through Its own Beingness to reveal Its Water-ness...
has by Itself abandoned all delusions of pleasure or pain
and enjoys Its own pure Happiness.
Through all this It knows Itself, does nothing,
and is beyond littleness.
Salutations to that One ... Love, my Self.
L OVE FROM THE H EART

A bird singing, a child playing,
The Wise One speaking,
a flower waving in its fragrance...
everywhere is the Heart,
Your own Self, You.
The finger is pointing every moment to the Heart!

Who ‘knows’ anything about the finger, the Heart or any ‘knowledge’?
Thank you in Being your Heart.
In the Silence of your Being, your Heart is Mine!

Love and laughter will always pour out of this Lake. Thank you.
The HEART sees through the single Eye,

The Heart touches with the magnetic Hands,
The Heart even smells by the still Unknown part of the brain.
What is REAL does not create a perceiver.
What is Real cannot be seen, touched or smelled.
What is Real does not perceive outside One-Self, your Self.
The eye seeing the eye,
the hand touching itself inside,
the brain cells smelling their own “particles.”
The HEART is not the world, which is seen,
The Heart is not the body touched,
The Heart is not the fragrance smelled.
Beyond all perceiving processes: what is left?
222
The HEART IS ... As IT IS ... – tat tvam asi.

Love It and you will be loved;
Devote to It and the Heart will shine in Its Brilliance
and Light of Being.
Thank you, Thank you, Thank you for BEING ... as you – ‘IS’!
This is how God knows Himself!
Light of Sun!
In the radiance of light a number of things may appear:
shadows, figures, areas, needles and fogs that pour into That
from Where ‘naturally’ they originate.
Blessed are Those in Light of the ever shining SUN
Who are that spirit which completes Himself.
By itself the petals open and arrange themselves so that their flower
garland may shine towards the sky, trusting the Sun.
“Silhouettes” change from here to there,
the Sun remains in its splendor!
Wherever it may be, orange sea and friendship lasts
over all petrified force.
A goose felt for millions of years that it would be a goose,

Just thought for millions of years...
that there would be the bondage of a cage;
just dreamed “I am a goose.”
In Being quiet without any effort, now... here...
mind relaxes, body relaxes, no more past.
No body, no identity, but Awareness Itself, mySelf as You, existence in
Its Source.
The goose is out, in fact never has been in the cage.
There is no end in this new beginning of Being present and
expressing that Love, Light, Joy, Laughter, Silence and Peace.
223
No “you,” no “I.”
Only One Love IS.
224
II. WHERE ALL COMMUNICATIONS LEAD FINALLY TO THE ONE, TO RESURRECTION
II. Where All Communications Lead Finally to the One,

to Resurrection
29 Sept 99
Beloved Brother,
Thank you.
Now, that I have given away this dream – you know

what I mean – I am taken, totally taken –
not knowing anything, my mind gone, lost,
the cup just overflows.
I can not help crying while I am writing this to You,

Myself.
In LOVE
Angel
30 Sept 99
Beloved Angel,
I am happy for you being happy and at Peace,

Here we meet and Here ... we can never be cut off.
Thank you for this embrace!
Here ... is the Space ...
and I don’t know what it means “to give away this dream,”
but I embrace every dream that comes before me
for experiencing that overflowing CUP.
Thank you
Love
Yes, I keep on telling you as I have ever done.

My language has always been this Silence,
225
my Words are your living this beauty,

my grammar is the law of the Divine
where there are NO rules nor regulations, no laws but God’s.
My communication is speaking to and loving mySelf.
Myself is You, One Self.
I see and understand you in this Splendor

and there can only be that Spirit-Water real
Which is the same in wave and ocean.
Nothing is going to follow That.

That’s why I also call It ‘Now’.
Once in union, always – and with every being in union.
That is the one way of One Self.
Thank you!
Where no effort is, is Life’s Spirit.
Welcome Home.
09 Feb 99
Happening only for One –
sun burning, big Fire to explosion... into the Air, by the Wind to...
where?
You meet Me in earth, earth in surrender to Sun: Truth – always seen –
poured into the ocean – Water everywhere.
Light in the embrace, in the beauty of a rainbow, now as forever:
Radiance... always been.
That is seen, Here in You – the Buddha recognized.
At Your Feet surrender, in Love, in being Spirit –
giving Force to the sun, sun burning....
05 Apr 99
Blue sky, red wine; butterflies, purple clouds above the vast ocean;
sun-set, green plants... freshness everywhere;
water in a bay, feathers of a bird’s wings, clothes in rituals, colored
quartz warming the heart,
from white they arise, into black they mix,
226
but then in gold they rise in silence,

with silver and bronze they bring excitement to the full moon night.
Is it that this must be painted? Can never be without any color?

Who moves the brush is That Which is left indivisible on the canvas.
That Which illumines light is the One Who sees all colors of all
artwork and is waiting for ... whom? Can you trust?
Interest matures to trust; interest and trust to willingness,
willingness to acceptance, willingness and acceptance to devotion,
devotion to love, devotion and love to Peace; Peace – beyond, endless
beyond.
19 Jan 00
Beloved Brother,
What an incredible joy to hear from you and your

Resurrection in Christ.
I am so very happy, just as I was in that moment when you
stepped into the dance (at session) almost a year ago, when
through tears of joy I saw your Light merging with Me and
All there Is... Ever since, I knew your Christ Consciousness
was re-awakened.
In the totality of the recognition of Yourself, this time you
are taking me and this world Home with You.
In the single purpose of the transformation and the Saviorship
I walk with You until the end of time.
I told you once about the “closing of the circle,” how it
took me through the peaceful, transcendent and most
wonderful Eastern teachings, and then back Home to Jesus
Christ.
As I shared with you how this brought me into the active
Resurrection, through His Mind and Heart, you said, “I can
see you writing a book....” – well....
I think you are the One!
Resting in the everlasting arms,
re-born through the Holy Spirit,
227
I rejoice and share your gratitude...

Thank you!
I love You.
Angel
OM, one sacred symbol:

Not a word, not a picture, not a taste, not a feeling;
the soundless Sound that is heard without ears,
that is spoken without tongue,
that is still present when ears have stopped hearing,
when bodies have seemed to have gone to their ancestors.
OM, the unexplainable Rock, on Which all your lilies blossom.
Humming in B-FLAT or singing SILENT NIGHT, HOLY NIGHT is really
appreciating ... God’s Name.
How about Who believeth in me shall never die!? AMEN
OM,
the Eastern symbol for everything there is,
and one of the most sacred of all healing symbols.
OM is chanted as sound, yet the truth of OM can only be ‘found’...
in speaking It without moving the tongue and listening to It without
hearing what the ears hear.
It is not nothing, nor some thing, but the symbol of the Source of
everything and Is in you, even when you are asleep.
I simply send you as a healing gift OM for Christmas and know...
that OM needs neither a sender nor a receiver, but IS vibrating in all.
228
I am surrounded by the Love of God

“Father, You stand before me and behind, beside me,
in the place I see myself, and everywhere I go.
You are in all the things I look upon, the sounds I hear,
and every hand that reaches for my own.
In You time disappears, and place becomes a meaningless belief.
For what surrounds Your Son and keeps him safe is Love Itself.
There is no Source but This, and nothing is that does not share Its
holiness; that stands beyond Your one creation, or without the Love
Which holds all things within Itself.
Father, Your Son is like Yourself.
We come to You in Your own Name today,
to be at peace within Your everlasting Love.”
My brothers, join with me in this today. This is salvation’s prayer.
Must we not join in what will save the world, along with us?
(LESSON 264)
229
E PILOGUE
From Apparent Communication to Communion –

A ‘Dialog of Two’, Revealing the One
Your Final Episode of Past Memory Conversion –
Being Carried away by the ‘Unknowable’ Frequency.
The following are selections of an actual correspondence between a

heart aspiring to remember her truth – God, and One Who could do
naught else but simply love such a Heart. Thus, this One offers
communication for that singular purpose of leading the aspiring heart
home.
When you, Alice, fell into the ‘rabbit hole’, it was really only a single
instant in time before you recognized the Rabbit, the hole, and the falling,
were all a part of your own Single Mind Which but seemed to drift and
dream for a moment. In truth, the instant of the fall and the remembrance
that in reality it never could have occurred were simultaneous.
You left this ‘rabbit hole’ of fear, despondency and death a long time ago; in
fact you got out of it before you entered in. Now you need only remember
that indeed you never did nor could leave Heaven… your Home… eternally.
“I sit right down, and write myself a letter, and make believe
it came from you!…”
230
E PILOGUE - F ROM A PPARENT C OMMUNICATION TO C OMMUNION
Nov 30, 1999

Dearest Alice,
Today is a wonderful day here up in B., Australia.
Thank You for showing up, allowing me to express this now in this
communication on-line and sharing Your Divinity. If we don’t resist
each other, how could there be a sense of separation? I recognize Your
‘Buddha within’ and to that One I am speaking now. Thank You!
...Tell Me more about how You experience Yourself in Your Heart, at

Home?! Thanks GOD!
All Love and Beauty
Dec 01
Dearest Friend,
THANK YOU so much for sharing with me your
experiences....
The last 2 weeks I have been feeling emotional and
confused...
...makes me feel both happy and sad. Happy because after
2 years I am able to do it, and this is helping me to let him
go, so I can start a new life....
In many ways I feel I am at a cross-road now. I want to
understand the meaning of Life. Why we come here, why
we meet the people we meet through our journey, how
much is destiny and how much is choice. I know the most
important things in life are invisible to the eyes, because I
have felt them somehow. But I want to understand,
experience and share them more. It is just the beginning.
When I realized that I was not going to be a veterinarian, I
thought to study psychology instead, but I did not have
the opportunity to do it until I came to Australia. However,
it was very different from what I had imagined it to be.
They taught me about the body and mind, but never even
considered the soul. How can psychology be of any help to
231
any one when the spirit is not taken in to account?
There is so much to learn. I came from a country where
everyone is Catholic, and the first time I heard of Eastern
spirituality was when I discovered the department of
religious studies at Sydney University, where I enrolled in
as many courses as I could. However, one thing is to learn
about something and another is to experience it, as you do
it. I want to live it too! You are so, so much more spiritually
developed than I!! My first formal steps into spirituality
came with my becoming a Reiki channel, which opened a
new world to me. I would like to know more about Papaji
and his Master. Do you know if he has a group in Sydney
which I could contact? How can I experience satsang?
THANK YOU again for your beautiful, loving letter. Please,
stay in touch. See you soon.
Alice
Dec 02
Dear Alice,
Forgive me that I have not allowed you to receive today’s first letter I
wrote a few hours ago. It got lost because of a computer error. But I thank
You out of my Heart for your honest sharing and I open up this moment
a channel so that you might still be able to receive this message clearly.
The message is a reminder that WE ALL COME FROM THAT
COMMON SOURCE and there is no need to put me on a level of a
“more” or “higher” experienced Being. We all have our unique
experiences which are worth sharing and loving.
I love You for what You present to me as much as I love mySelf.
So, I wrote you a long letter that you can sense and listen to by being very
still, yet alive and in your full vitality. I also don’t believe in destiny as
such, but in the choice and free will of all conscious Beings. Therefore I
get what I want to give to myself. My will and GOD’s Will could not be
imagined to be separated without causing confusion. I prefer to not project
it anymore on a separate appearing entity, but I have to take full
RESPONSIBILITY for what is presented to me and beyond that to allow
that Grace to surprise me always anew, afresh.
You are a beautiful woman and you do well in getting on with life without
232
holding on to the past. Anyway, all experiences you made have enriched
you and are available to share your love and Beauty.
I honor your humbleness and burning fire for Truth.
May Wisdom unfold all the secrets of the universe and beyond to you.
You are already That Light. Thank You. I wish you Love and Blessings.
P.S. Yes there could be a satsang friend I know from when I was with
Papaji in India. He lives in Sydney and offers “Satsang.” His name is K.
Subject: One common Source

Dec 14
Dearest,
...I agree with you in that we all come from (and are part of)
that common source, God, whatever He/She is. Perhaps it
is the strong Light of Love that people see during near-death
experiences.
However, maybe at the same time, some part of each soul
keeps its own individuality, which continues to develop from
one life to the next. Eventually, I guess, we don’t want or
need to come back, and remain as the source. Until then,
each being goes through this spiritual journey at her/his
own pace. There is nothing wrong with some people having
gone farther ahead in the path of eternal life than others. It
is only natural since we all have different personalities and
life experiences.
I understand that you didn’t like my saying that, because
of your humbleness. Please accept the way I see you. In
exchange I will accept the way you see me, although I also
disagree with it...
Spiritually, I feel like a curious child who has just started
to walk. Everything is new, and there is so much to
experience and learn ahead. But I am an adult, and life
can be shorter than we would like it to be. So I feel the
urgent desire to know everything right now.
Perhaps I should just relax, trust my intuition, and live each
233
day, following my heart as I used to. I have stopped feeling
guilty for being happy again, but I know that I am repressing
myself from being too happy, just in case I suffer later on.
If I open myself to live to the fullest again, I also make myself
vulnerable to being hurt. I am grateful for the blessings of
my present, and enjoy the beauty of the simple things in
life.
The future seems uncertain.
You told me that you experienced pain last year, but now
you trust life so much again. Please tell me your experience
of how you achieved that!
... Perhaps I should just let things be, and think that I will
get the things I want to give to myself, as you do. I know
what I want. So, why don’t I have the courage to do it?
Thank you ....
I didn’t understand the concept of being “still.” ... Is that
what people feel when experiencing Satsang?
I don’t know if it is just my imagination, but I do feel as
though we have met before. Do you feel the same?
Much love
Alice
Dec 21
Dearest Alice,
Yes, of course I accept the way you see me. I need not have the same view
or like it, but there is all love and willingness to RESPECT you and all
your expressions… but certainly not in a form of exchange. I FOCUS on
Love and Joy more and more and therefore the conceptual disagreements
don’t matter at all. You are welcome to relax with all your trying to
understand. But understanding will come to you on its own (as it always
has) by the ongoing unfolding of Your ‘Fragrance’. This is called Wisdom
and gives understanding of the cause and effect of how this universe
appears to function and this Divine (God’s) Law is revealed. So I need
not beat myself up again with arguing and discussing things that
ultimately don’t matter at all.
You say “I feel the urgent desire to know everything right now.” I
like that fire and the attitude to not postpone any more. So feel welcome
234
and go for it though there is nothing here in this world to gain as you
know!
From “feeling pain to trust…” my experience of how I did achieve that,
is: I didn’t achieve anything! Yes, I do take full responsibility for whatever
happens to me, but it is not a matter of moving from one state to another.
It is about revealing myself in its depth of Being without changing the
ever present Presence of Beingness. I am THE PRESENCE of whatsoever
is experienced, yet the experience refines in a Power of Love that makes
any fear or doubt simply impossible to arise. This is why I am not satisfied
with any state or stopping in experiences (even quietness) in order to
unfold more joy, more love, more wisdom.
This Presence is the resting in my Self and is indescribable and beyond
sense perceptions of the mind or understanding. It is the simple ‘Knowing
mySelf’ and thus understanding that this Presence is at the core of all
beings the same, is the Essence of Life.
“...the concept of being still” I explained as the resting in the state of
realization without bringing it into the actual ‘life’, into the physical
form, into relationships, into life as it is presented to me by loving it,
You, mySelf. But I have to add that any concept is not IT. It is an experience,
and words do not really play a role in it.
I can’t speak from here “what people feel when experiencing
Satsang” because there is no sense in speaking about past happenings. I
can sense these feelings as far as I focus on them and if it comes up I share
it and see where it leads. But STILLNESS is Your Nature and the same as
Presence. Stillness becomes really still once it is shared as I do love
myself in all of what is presented to me. And there is an abundance of
beings and impressions to be loved and blessed. They are all but myself.
This is what is refining itself or – from the point of viewing non-reality
and reality – is the “smoothing out” of the limited in order to give full
space to the eternal and UNFOLDING OF THE POWER OF LOVE.
And this is also the answer to the question “I know what I want. So,
why don’t I have the courage to do it?”
The interest for the limited experience will naturally shift by itself towards
that Love once the desires and expectations towards ‘life’ are experienced
and recognized as being ‘limited’. Fear is replaced by Love. If you
have the fire for wanting to know everything than you must have the
courage too to experience it or you don’t really know what you want! But
235
tell Me first: What do you still want to do? Give me a list, if you like,
so that you can work on it! But I let you know that this list will never end
unless you decide for yourself: Now is the moment!
The mind’s ability to excuse or postpone and find new games is great.
But what really is the conceptual mind, this bundle of meaningless
thoughts, by which all the doing by the doer is imagined? To rest in that
Recognition of what Mind really is, is all courage and Wisdom.
In the conceptual mind, all karmic beliefs are stored. If you want to
believe that we have met on the personal level before, you make it real in
this instant. Of course do I feel that we have met before because we are
coming from that common Source. And so we remember also a dream of
the past.
Nothing wrong with the limited experience either, it’s fine with “me
and my pleasure.” I do also speak about cause and effect in daily life
and use these belief systems as vehicles to communicate, but IN ME
THERE IS NO KARMA, though karma may appear to be “worked out”
for the onlooker. It’s all a matter of what you are having your attention on.
Accordingly the recognition of yourself becomes a sense of different
qualities. But no matter what is experienced, You remain as the
untouched Presence, always resting in your own equanimity and
certainty of Who You are!
Sharing that Love and seeing Yourself as being in Love with yourself is
all that is needed. And I do see That in You already! If any obstacle
arises to That, forgiveness or asking for help and loving these parts in
me are a very powerful tool. Love and blessings
Dr. Rabbit
Dec 22
Dearest,
This time you will find 2 e-mails, because I cannot wait to
tell you the good news. After writing to you last Tuesday I
decided to try your way of [seeing] things, and went to the
Reiki II seminar thinking “I will find answers because I want
to find them.” And you know what? After I chose to trust
236
that I will get what I want, it actually began to happen!

It seems that suddenly, through the hands of my friends, I
am being given what I need and have asked life for. I am
trusting life again, and I could not wait to tell you. Thank
You!!!
God bless you, wherever you are.
Much love.
Alice
Subject: I want to share That Love!

Dec 26
Dearest,
Merry, Merry Christmas!
I do believe that our souls have met before on the personal
level. Otherwise it feels this way because I see myself in
you.
I realize that I may sound contradictory some times. I do
have the fire for wanting to know everything, and I think
that I know what are the many things I want to do. When
I questioned myself about not having the courage I was
thinking about one specific thing only. Yet this one is a big
one: what I am feeling. You are right. I must have the
courage to experience it too, and now is the moment.
Forgive me for my contradictions. Part of them come from
the ‘limited’ side of my nature.... In addition, you met me
during a transition time. I am going through so many
changes....
...I do know that Love now.
...Two years ago, within about a couple of months, my best
friend in U., my dear grandmother, D. and our cat Chiquita,
all four passed away. Suddenly, my life went from happiness
to tragedy. Why did I choose to stay? Something
unexpected happened. I began to feel the loving presence
of their souls around me. I mean literally feeling it, very
strongly and very real. So strongly, that I went to the doctor
to check if I was becoming crazy out of grief. To my relief,
this was not the case, so I came home feeling free to enjoy
it. It was so beautiful, so intense and peaceful! It happened
237
a lot during the first year, and then, less and less often this
year. I don’t expect it to happen again. I guess they were trying
to let me ‘know’ at that difficult time, that Love and Life
are eternal, to have faith, to trust the universe even when I
don’t understand it yet.
Despite being blessed with this help, and that of the loved
ones who are still here, it took me a long time to come to
terms with their physical loss. Even now, I don’t love myself
as much as I used to because I still have not forgiven myself
completely, especially for not having been with them when
they died. However, I can see already that something good
has come out of the whole experience. As you said before,
it enriched me! I am aware of that Love now.
My perception of life has changed for the better, and so my
direction. I am in a quest for a different kind of learning.
Still, although my “desires and expectations toward life are
recognized as being ‘limited’,” as you said, I don’t experience
them as limited. Maybe because they were always about
love anyway (I have never been interested in money, power,
and related things that people usually find attractive), and
my feelings are very strong.
I recognize that it has been an “earthly” kind of love.
Romantic, maternal or fraternal, depending who is the
loved one. I hope I will never lose (and I realize now that I
don’t want to lose) my openness and interest to experience,
share, and enjoy earthly love. However, my way of loving
has expanded to embrace spirituality as well. Since love is
an expression of Love, and a path to It, I want to keep both.
The next step is to learn to experience that Love in me, to
know my Soul. I know I am It, but I don’t know how to
perceive it. I really want it! I am so grateful to you for
describing the indescribable to me, how It is in you, and so
in me. I want to share that Love. I am still working on
forgiveness to fully love myself again.
I do love these parts in you! Would you please guide me?
Much love
Alice
238
Dec 30
Yes, Alice, My BLESSING and guidance is always with you in all ways.
It certainly cannot be an identity of a personal image of me guiding you,
nor a particular way according to predetermined concepts, but it is
personal and truly within your own highest purpose, being revealed
within yourself. And it is true; Jesus is standing next to you.
Don’t forget what It is and keep looking at this highest vision because
You are already revealed and PERFECT AS YOU ARE. Thus it is not
something gained in the future, but really present and always available
Here and Now.
Thank you so much for your clear reflections, how you think by looking
at me, which indeed is how you recognize Yourself.
Thank You!
Blessed entrance into the new millenium

Utilize the incredible energy available therein
to remember Who You really Are! That You are perfect as God,
the Divine Self, has created You in the image of Him-/Itself.
Love, Joy and wisdom
Dec 31
Dear Alice,
Love and Gratitude to You!
By re-reading your last letter I feel very touched and also see your splendor
revealing doubtlessly. Thank You!
You say “You know It – Your Soul – but you don’t know how to
perceive It.”
Allow me to contribute some LAUGHTER to our exciting conversations,
that it doesn’t become too serious. Yes!... What do you perceive right
now? Some sounds of birds or insects or frogs or whatsoever, a picture
put together of uncountable light-expressions, constantly changing,
maybe a certain familiar smell, some feelings inside around the heart
area, sensations in the legs and fingers, itching here or there etc. From
where do these sense perceptions arise?
239
What is their Nature Which they are made of behind the transitory
appearances? Who is the real perceiver of all of that?
These questions are already-digested stuff, but it is still nice to listen to
them and use them in order to feel the power that they reveal. This inquiry
we all have done in this or the other way, that’s why we can simply
BYPASS them and come to that common Source from where everyone,
you and me, arises.
I do not differentiate between THAT SOURCE and Soul, and of That as
me, You as Being It.
Well, I need to smile because I do right now experience ‘Soul’ in all
these perceptions in simply Being It. This I AM is always present and
rests, is contained as the perfection Itself in all that manifests. This is the
moment to recognize the All, the Oneness of all and owning It as mine,
the Creation in Its own image, not something, but pure Power of
Consciousness, pure Love and pure Joy. Therefore I see there is nothing
particular to perceive in or of the Soul, but Its Being the all-encompassment
of Its own Creation that verily is not a multiplicity but a SINGULARITY
of my own Experience of “Who I AM,” the Awareness of awareness of all.
You are this one single Soul. You cannot not-be Soul.
The question of perception does not really matter.
And you have feelings. That’s pretty close!
THE FATHER CANNOT BE WITHOUT HIS SON. That’s why you
are already complete and resurrected. THE FATHER HAS CREATED
YOU IN HIS OWN IMAGE. You as His Son/His creation need only to
TRUST that You are perfect as He has created You and by this trust
and faith you are fully worthy to be His Ambassador, His extension.
You can keep your earthly love that I love the same. Why should you
think there is something to give up? If it leaves you, it is because you
don’t need it anymore and have CHOSEN another level of experience.
But in your appreciation of whatsoever desire wants to be fulfilled, it
certainly will be fulfilled. You cannot leave from here unless everything
is sufficiently experienced as fulfilled. That’s why you simply chose not
to pass away.
And you cannot lose anything that is recognized as your own nature.
You cannot lose the ever-present and eternal Spirit that you recognize in
Yourself because it was already here before perception. You cannot lose
240
Yourself because you have not come or become something, but have always
been that present Spirit, That God-Consciousness.
Thank You for allowing me to speak to mySelf.
Yes, I do also see the splendor and joy of face-to-face conversations, but it
also does not matter because We will always look into the Eyes of the
invisible Christ Face anyway.
Remember! WHEN YOUR EYE IS SINGLE...

YOUR BODY WILL BE LIGHT!
Thank you
Dr. Rabbit
Subject: Laughing together!

Jan 02, 2000
Dearest,
....I did have a blessed entrance into the new millennium,
with music singing from my heart. By meeting you I was
set free. How can I thank you enough for that!
This has been such a strange month. Everyone has been
wondering what happened to me. In the middle of it, one
friend even told me that she wished I would have not gone
to the Blue Mountains, because I came back looking so
different. However, the thing I remember the most was the
beautiful connection we made there. It was just difficult to
explain to others the healing power behind my change
while I was still going through it, and I didn’t understand
it myself. I begin to see it clearly now that I have gone
through the spiral, and I am back to my sunny Home. I am
back, but being more Me than I was before. Life is a mystery.
All these issues taking turns to come to the front as thorns,
so I could see them again, transformed into flowers by the
magical music of Love.
If you ever wonder why you have been traveling for so long,
I will give you one more reason to keep doing it. One of the
241
purposes you had in coming to this life was to help others
to awake to their awareness of Who they really Are. The
more you travel, the more people you can reach, and there
are lots of people who need to meet you.
Like the peace candle I lit around midnight in the name of
world peace, so many candles have been lit from the Dalai
Lamas original one, to be re-lit at the beginning of the
millennium. You go through life like a living candle,
touching people, helping them to become aware of their
own Light. Then, they go and touch others, and there is
more and more awareness of our Light.
I will never forget Who I really Am. Whatever my highest
purpose was in coming here, it is something about Love-
loving-being loved. I feel embraced in Its unfolding, letting
Me lead me, wherever It takes me.
The fireworks reminded me of one of your paintings....

However, meeting You made me jump into Me, because
although we are different, I saw Myself in You. Thank you!
Much Love and Joy
Alice
Jan 05
Dearest Alice!
There would be Nothing here if you would not be here.
Subject: Miracles!
Jan 07
Dearest,
I am not sure about what you meant by “there would be
Nothing here if you would not be here.” Does it mean that
everyone (including me) has to exist for the Creation to exist?
Does it mean that you are happy about having met me? In
any case I could not be happier myself about having met
you!
242
.... Life is a Miracle, isn’t it? It is great how all these things
keep coming to me, as if I were a magnet. Thank you for
having helped me to be open to receive all these gifts!
I have been thinking about the phone call/previous letter.
If the perception of my feelings and of the soul in others is
a way of perceiving my own soul, because we are all the
Soul, then, I do perceive my soul. I thought that I had to
develop some new sense that I didn’t know how to find in
me. I am trusting that if I was created perfect I must be
perfect. Next time I shift my attention to what seems to be
my imperfections I have to remember this, and forgive
myself for being insecure.
I am glad that I don’t have to give up my earthly love. Then,
does it mean that although life continues apparently to be
the same, one becomes aware that two people who love
each other not only encourage one another to follow their
earthly dreams, but are also contributing to each other’s
spiritual growth, to their souls’ journey?
Have a wonderful time at Byron Bay. Looking forward to

our next ‘meeting’
Much Love and Joy
Alice
Jan 10
Dearest Alice,
Thank You so much for Your guidance in these days literally out of time.
Yes, of course I am very happy to meet You. It is now and not in an image
of a remembrance. HAPPINESS is never in context to the past. This
could not be happiness, but rather a kind of consoling feeling of “keeping
the world together” and arranging it in order to feel well. But what You
are speaking has really very little to do with this world and in fact is not
of this world at all.
So, the relationships and the world perceived, for what you have asked to
appear in this particular time-space manifestation are just here for you
and share Your Light and God-PURPOSE with them, but cannot be
from this world and remain Its own pure Creation, Its Love and Joy. The
243
recognition that there is a growth or contribution to the Soul’s Experience
happening, is up to your own perspective. If you have a vision, a purpose
to utilize relationships for experiencing God-Purpose, You are
experiencing it this way. If you ask for mundane satisfaction of unfulfilled
desires you will get this and stay unfulfilled in the relationship as a
whole unless you choose anew.
That you have this higher vision of utilizing relationship to experience
Yourself in God-Purpose shows that you are aware that any of your
desires you bring into these relationships does not really satisfy your
need to experience yourself at Peace and in Love. Does that make sense?!
The moment you see that there is none else than you yourself and take
full responsibility for that creation, what else can you be than grateful?!
Yes, it means “that everyone (including you) has to exist for Creation
to exist,” but they ALL ARE ONLY EXISTING IN YOU and not outside
yourself. That’s why I said “THERE WOULD BE NOTHING HERE IF
YOU WOULD NOT BE HERE.” Without you there are no “others,”
there is nothing. Seeing Nothing in these others, and already knowing
that’s the same God-Presence that you have discovered in Yourself, guess
what you yourself are?
Nothing, of course! Nothing in particular, but God-Presence as only
Reality, O.K.! Is that O.K. with you? And only when you are gone is
God’s Light experienced.
I have heard music from this ‘Brother’ playing the American Indian
music. I brought some with me when I visited the Southwest-USA. It’s
very meditative and certainly something very precious as an expression
of art. You have certainly something in you that reminded Me of Native
American Indian.
See, this memory of yours all happened a very long time ago and it
doesn’t make sense to me to entertain it in any way because I have come
into this world for the purpose of transforming the mind to Light Being.
I do everything necessary to allow the Spirit’s teaching to be revealed ...
that NONE OF US IS REALLY FROM THIS WORLD with all its
limitations. Thus we can simply meet in Our One Soul-Being and admit
to all the mind’s crap, knowing perfectly well that it doesn’t mean
anything and does not exist at all.
Joy, Love and Wisdom is what extends into the infinite, continuously
present as God experiencing Himself through His Son, out of time, out of
244
space and therefore out of this perceived world. And this is the Magnet,
the Perfection as You are, the Son of GOD in the acceptance of the Holy
Spirit’s Atonement to live and act as God created You. What that means
I don’t know how to explain, but is You without any knowledge or idea
belonging to the past. This is where I find unlimited Joy, where I
experience the open Heart and unending Love possible to experience as
One’s own Nature.
Are you happy with this Nature? Is it all right with you to celebrate and
share this with your brothers?
Thank You also so much for Your Words that are very helpful for Me
today. Thanks!
Dr. Rabbit
Today’s lesson (10) states:

My thoughts about … (relating with you,...) do not mean anything.
This idea will help me to release me from all that I now believe.
Thank You for allowing me to share this with You!
Jan 20
Dearest,
I feel that I have to tell you a bit more about yesterday’s
vision of my totem animal ....
I swear for my Soul that everything I am telling you is true....
... I felt very surprised to find a polar dog sitting on the
grass. There was no snow anywhere on sight... The dog
jumped. For a second I stopped, scared, because I have fear
of heights and D. died on a cliff. But I had so much trust in
the dog that I jumped after her. We didn’t fall. We began
flying instead. She soon became a sort of golden eagle, and
me too. We flew over the Canyon, up and up to the sky
until everything became so bright that I could not see
anything....
Love,
Alice
245
[The following consists of parts of a message from Alice from Jan 16
(“....”), followed immediately by the relevant parts of Dr. Rabbit’s
response]
Jan 20
Dearest Alice,
My Gratitude to you.
You said, “...I don’t know what I did to guide you, but to
hear that something I said helped you makes me feel
immensely happy... It is great to know that we are already
helping each other, rather than being only you helping me.
Thank you!”
Of course, thank You, thank you so much! For the conversion of my
mind, I need my Brother. That is what I am so grateful for. And do you
know what!? If I would forget for an instant this gratitude, which would
be nothing other than seeing myself attacking myself, a Brother is at my
side … and will tell me to be grateful. This is a miracle.
And fact is that I have never helped you, first of all!
You have decided and chosen to be taught and were willing to learn as I
am right now learning again by You. You have asked for it, thus it has
been given you. That is none else than You, Yourself. Do you see now
how wise and worthy you are?!
And then you said, “In addition to more ‘rational’ explanations,
I would like to think that maybe this is one of the ways in
which Me-God is guiding me-Alice to remember what I had
‘planned’ for me when coming here....”
Yes! And you do not even “like to think,” but have already told me. And
I accept! Therefore it has already become truth and not just another
possibility in daydreaming.
“The process of remembering my purpose has taken me a
very long time. I only recognize the general theme, not the
details yet. But maybe it is the process, the questioning
rather than the answer that brought me here, the journey
rather than the destination. Maybe the answer has been
always there for me to discover whenever I am ready to
see it....”
246
You have separated yourself from this single truth in an instant of time
and every following picture of separation was according to your
consciousness, an effect of this split-second separation.
Since TIME DOES NOT EXIST – we have already agreed on that –
whatsoever followed was and is not real according to some horizontal
“past-to-future” time passage, but really only always within a vertical
insertion of a repetition of pictures, happening never some time else other
than now.
Do you follow?! NOW it is all occurring: past, future and present, because
due to their instantaneous appearance, these pictures are seemingly laying
one over the other (vertically). Therefore you can utilize any such picture
for healing what you once experienced being healed by Reiki, or by other
‘psychic’ healing methods. But there is really nothing psychic in it, you
see!
So, I ask you now: How much time did you really need to remember your
real purpose and allow the correction to happen? How long did you
“develop” as an individual? (I like this definition you brought to me!)
I tell you also: not more than A SINGLE MOMENT! Isn’t that beautiful
and the greatest joke too! And ‘details’ will be recognized not by “you”
but by the Pure Light in Your Mind, the Holy Spirit. Just give It a little
“time” to settle!
You are already There and all details are already available for you! Just
don’t try to figure out something, it all comes by itself. Your Brothers are
telling you where your seeming ‘process’ will lead you. O.k! And a
single moment is really no occurrence of this world at all!
Yes, whatsoever you describe in your last sentence as “may be” – which
is doubt – is true. Thank You!
You have asked, you have focused your unfulfilled and meaningless
‘life’ in a meaningful question and I tell you: THE ANSWER WAS
ALREADY HERE in your mind before you had even the thought to
question it. It’s all instantaneous, you see! Yes, it is revealed in the
“journeying.” I say so because it is NOW, and NOT in time and NOT of
this world. You are the Light Being throughout all journeys and you are
traveling very well right now. Thank You. Bless You!
“I believe that Love is my purpose, and that it can be
fulfilled. Learning is more like a tool assisting the process,
247
and probably can never be fulfilled in this world. The more
I learn the more I realize how little I know, and so the more
I want to learn. Yet, the increasing awareness of my lack of
knowledge does not stop me from enjoying the process of
learning. It is so exciting to discover new connections and
how the pieces of the puzzle appear to fit together. I enjoy
filling the empty part of the glass, while enjoying looking
at the part that appears to be full....”
The ego wants to learn something conceptually and the ego wants to
learn more, never satisfied, never at rest. The ego does everything to
support your spiritual journey, but one thing it does not want for you: to
arrive there, to BE AT HOME, to be present!
Learning doesn’t mean to accumulate knowledge about something that
anyway is not anything and is meaningless. LEARNING IS REALLY
THE SAME AS TEACHING, giving myself away, because there is only
Me. Since I have been taught by Jesus, by my brothers as the Christ
Consciousness, I will also share this gift with my brothers whenever they
ask to recognize that God-Presence within themselves, in their own mind
(verily one’s Self). And in teaching my Brother without knowing
anything specific, the Holy Spirit is really teaching, ... whom? Me again,
of course. And this is how I learn without bringing in the ego and its
conceptual approach about teaching.
I, as a conceptual teacher in your mind, could not really teach you this
Experience of your real ‘individual’ Identity. In such a limitation I was
much too afraid of doing wrong, being attacked, being rejected etc. Now
I can admit all this unreal ideas about myself and be the “Light of the
world.” This is beyond this appearance of teaching and is from the Holy
Spirit. Is this too conceptual? Please excuse!
But I know it is true though it seems to need refinement, more and more.
And You are right now in this moment my experience of this. Without
You I would not be able to experience this. Thank You! And do you know
what... -once again? It doesn’t matter what the conditions look like. And
honestly spoken: Even if there is any possibility to “scare out the sh...” in
me, I can’t be concerned anymore how it looks in the movie-world, or if it
is reasonable for you. I trust the Holy Spirit’s reflection and I am not
willing to compromise myself in that. TRUTH IS TRUTH ... AND
CANNOT BE THREATENED. NOTHING UNREAL EXISTS!
248
I simply can trust that in my willingness to stay open, the miracle with
its correction is instantaneously present.
“However, Love as my God-Purpose is meant to be fulfilled.
I think that as in the case of “Nothing,” you are trying to
make me realize that I have to focus on me, rather than on
the others. But since me, you, and everyone else are at the
core the same God-Presence, and this is the only reality,
would it make much difference where the focus is placed?
I have problems focusing on me regarding Love/love, and
I don’t mean it in the sense of not loving myself. Isn’t Love/
love about giving without expecting to receive, just giving
because you love, and so you enjoy assisting the spiritual
growth of your loved one? Receiving just happens because
the other is also giving for the same reason, and this two-
way interaction creates the growing dynamic of sharing.
Then, how can I think that there are no others? To think
that I have been blessed with loving, and being loved by so
many wonderful friends makes me feel even more grateful
than thinking that I have created this situation. Would it
be enough to accept somehow that I have just contributed
for it to happen? It seems too good for having been created
for me alone....”
This is how the ego can make up a “reasonable” answer to the questions
put. It is how the ego diminishes YOUR PURE EXPERIENCE OF
LOVE where there is no separation at all, where there is just Love, Light,
Joy, Space and beyond all of space and time You as You are, pure Presence.
First, nothing has been created for you. God creates only in His own
image which is That pure Love without all the “tam-tam” that humans
like or avoid. Now listen carefully: YOU HAVE BROUGHT THIS
WORLD WITH YOU, O.K.? Only you are aware of what crap you see,
O.K.? All “others” come and go only in you! You are alone in this
world, NO-ONE ELSE IS HERE. All others are already in Heaven,
YOU ARE THE LAST ONE. Don’t laugh, I am serious about this! It’s
true!
You have made this world with all these friends and enemies, all the
beauties and horrors, all the loving and frightening situations. GOD
DOES NOT KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT THIS. He is in your mind,
yes, as pure Presence, Love, always available in all ways, no matter how
249
the conditions change, O.K.!
And that’s the only reason why YOU HAVE TO TAKE
RESPONSIBILITY ABOUT THIS WORLD. It is your world!!! And
since you have brought this world with you, you have to take it all with
you in order to be Home eternally. Does that make sense?
Of course, it is not enough just to contribute a bit, to be that which you
call the “person.” I call it ego, because the ego “knows” that there is the
relinquishment of it and Life waiting for you, once one takes full
responsibility for the world in which the ego domains.
Gratitude for a reason in this world is not really gratitude and does not
have the same effect as gratitude that comes from Your “not-separated”
Heart where you have merged fully with your loved ones and have lost
any sense of separation. Therefore BE GRATEFUL to Yourself first that
you have allowed the Holy Spirit’s Atonement from the very beginning
of painful experiences. Just remember your childhood! How many times
did you feel hurt, and by believing in the separation, judged and
condemned your tyrants and suffered as the victim? Only by your own
recognition of Being your Self here and being certain about the correction
that already happened, can you feel this gratitude in your heart towards
your brother-tyrant whom you made to perform all this. They were all
just part of your own movie you “created.” And in taking the
responsibility and being grateful to them you can find the way out of this
miserable world by ASKING FOR HELP and your function through
what? FORGIVENESS AND LOVE, indeed. Only then they will come
along with You in Your Resurrection and will disappear forever as you
do in your personal appearance and in fact already have. This that you
call “my body” is nothing else than a residual thought, something like a
dried skin that left the snake long time ago. The snake too is gone by Her
own Experience of being awake right now. How could the discarded skin
be real? So, don’t fool yourself with impermanent perceptions anymore.
YOU ARE GONE!
From this realization it makes no difference at all whom or what you see,
but as long as you see a “you and me and others,” it makes a tremendous
difference where the focus is placed – on truth or a false idea of separate
existence.
God-Presence is only revealed by unifying all these others with You in
Heaven, the all encompassing Consciousness though SHE is present in all
250
and through all times. But it’s only valid for the One being aware of
HER, o.k?!
God cannot be seen by the one having a focus on others (placing his belief
in duality). This one and the others you will have to clear out to make
space for the One Singular Reality.
Just watch what you want to give to Yourself! Do you like to “assist the
spiritual growth of your loved one” and sacrifice yourself for this
nonsense or will you be with God? For the second option you simply love
Yourself and experience that no-one and none is excluded. Then walk out
with this certainty to “your loved ones” and share your completeness
with them. This is the way to get out of this world and be found reunified
with all of Your Brothers in Heaven.
Screw this “growing dynamic of sharing.” Don’t waste your time
with trying to fix each other and get a little bit of attention and recognition
in order to avoid the fear of aloneness and death. I tell you, YOU CAN
NEVER SUCCEED OR BE FULFILLED IN THIS WORLD. This world
is of your own making and therefore insane. Leave it alone and be at
Home, die every single moment. There is no world!!
RECEIVING IS BY GIVING, that is right. But what are you giving?
Are you giving the right thing? Are you giving God’s Love or do you
think you can ‘survive’ by giving a small version of your own making?
That is still up to you because you have been given a free will. God,
expressing Himself through the Holy Spirit in you, never gives for a
reason, only the ego does. So be vigilant! And the full revelation of God
is only possible when this insane world is seen as meaningless and left alone.
Yet, you have to give everything to it.
“I recognize that we are all One Soul-Being, but, perhaps,
because I am still coming out from the illusion, I also
continue to see the multiplicity of life, like the two sides of
the same coin.
Maybe when [me] and the other parts of the common Source
asked to appear in this particular time-space manifestation,
we chose to take our respective forms because we thought
that we needed the experience of learning to fulfill our
respective God-Purposes through living, with all the
limitations involved. Perhaps that is why I have also
problems separating Love from love. If I chose to appear as
251
the specific woman I am, why should asking for the
mundane satisfaction of my unfulfilled desires result in or
coexist with my staying unfulfilled in the relationship as a
whole? Aren’t my desires a big part of what makes me
human? Why do the two things have to be mutually
exclusive?...”
There are NO “me and other parts” in that common Source, THERE
IS JUST YOU, perfect as God created You! With the correction of
this experience, all else is taken care of by itself. Only Love and Joy
is its quality.
There is only fulfillment possible, once I ADMIT that whatever I do in
this world, I do it possibly WRONG, meaning: in having a problem I am
simply “fucked” and need a miracle to occur. This is the moment to allow
God to reveal the whole scenario and literally pull me out of that messy
situation and complete the conversion.
The OUTCOME is another Alice as you know Who is not of this world
and certainly not human at all. To believe to be human is still to believe
that this body is real. YOU ARE NEITHER THIS BODY NOR A
HUMAN INDIVIDUAL, but you function in these dream-pictures as a
vehicle for the creative Reality in order to convert yourself as what you
have thought you are.
And in order to function in the relating with your Brother, the only
thing needed is the COMMITMENT TO A SINGLE PURPOSE that is
the full conversion of the mind, that is God purpose, that is God’s Creation.
Sharing this function of forgiveness and Love in the ‘life’ of physicality
for a moment, there will not be any problem affecting you and thus
separating yourself from your Self.
So what you write about conditions for a relationship makes in this
respect sense. It does not make sense if you defend a concept and build up
a whole castle of fears, guilt, delays and escapes that never allows your
brother to be seen as the Savior, releasing you of your unsolvable problem.
Thank You for your affirmative words to keep on with this thing. I don’t
know what it is and how it works, but it is expanding and it works. Thank You!
Stop this trying to figure out about your former lifetimes. It doesn’t help
at all, and is simply an entertainment for yourself.
“What did you mean by the lesson 10? ...”
252
There are lessons for each day in the Workbook of A Course in Miracles,
and My thoughts do not mean anything is lesson number 10. Lesson
21 states: I am determined to see things differently, relating to persons
and situations in life. Thank You so much for allowing me to express all
this and listening from Your Heart.
Blessings with the big moon and ice-cream.
Dr. Rabbit
Jan 27
What a Fire! Thank you!
How did you know that despite the subject being so serious
you were often going to make me laugh? You know me
well. I love your letter!
I will still be very busy for a week or more. But now that
you have given me this conceptual earthquake, I am going
to be distracted thinking about this rather than on the other
things I have to do. If I don’t have the chance to sit to write
to you over the next few days, I will call you.
...I can hear the Holy Spirit speaking throughout the whole
letter, and I have made the commitment to learn to live as
God created Me, to fully convert my mind, to remember. I
sincerely want my life to be a manifestation of the One Soul.
It will take me some “time” and lots of effort to learn this,
but I am going to persevere. However, know that if you
ever feel like also teaching me something as an individual,
even if you do it wrong, I will not reject you. So there is no
need to be concerned about that, it will not happen. You
can teach me both ways if you want it, because by now I
am open and willing to listen to you from my Heart and
through my heart. In fact even if you don’t want to teach
me in any way and reject me, I would still be listening
because we are the same Soul.
Thank you!
Much Love and Joy

Alice
253
Jan 28
Dearest ‘Sister’,
Your last sentence makes me also laugh and rejoice very much:
“In fact even if you don’t want to teach me in any way and reject
me, I would still be listening because we are the same Soul. Thank
you!”
You got It Babe! Very nice!
Thank You for your openness to receive individual teaching! I mean
whatever I see as an error in you, must be wrong because it comes from a
misconceived thought. And when you judge me as “wrong” and start
attacking me, I am even in a bigger mess because I would know that it
would be me attacking myself and would need help to convert it.
In fact all teaching of the Holy Spirit that is considered as UNIVERSAL
TEACHING IS STILL INDIVIDUAL, Alice. Because who will listen to
or convert it other than the individual? Transformation of the mind is
always individual, revealing the Christ in my Brother, “reflecting” me.
I am not separating your worldly image that I made in the past from the
“holy stuff” I am talking about. I mean what is really the use to talk
about your physical form and behaviors in knowing that I MADE IT
ALL UP in the past by my own thought-images and it does not mean
anything. I don’t need to tell or remind you any more that you are ‘off
the mark’, if you admit to the denial fully and are rejoicing in Your
Awakening! Are you laughing now? I am!
‘Off the mark’ is a term used here frequently and is the English
equivalent for the Aramaic word khata, that has been translated into
“sin.” All you made up and have perceived as the result of your “mis-
creative” thoughts is just “off the mark.” That’s why you need an
alignment. But unless you can admit that you have a problem with this
WORLD, what value would Freedom have to you?!
Let me give another attempt.
Do you mean that you are SPECIAL in the way you perceive, sense
anybody? Who cares? YOUR ADDICTIONS concerning the false reality
of the body are wasted time and money and you know it. Not only this!
You make your brothers feel better, looking at your misfortuned
behaviors. This makes them feel that this world isn’t that bad because
they perceive themselves in a better way as soon as they watch you.
254
That’s true.
But does this help? Are they not just prolonging their own dream of an
unreal world? Who is taking responsibility for that?
I don’t need to tell you that there are many “out here,” in your world,
who are waiting to meet you in order to console their own misery and just
want to participate in the crap they see in you. They don’t know that they
just see themselves and they don’t know that you have more to offer in
your own admission and conversion of all that stuff!
What do you have to offer to them and how do you make this transparent
to them? Do you think that they will go on a life-journey, travel the
world and finally find you in your hermitage and then, exhausted, fall
on your feet, exclaiming “God thanks, I have found in you my Savior at
last!”??
Let all this idolization of this New Age crap go! You know it all very
well. NOTHING IS GOING TO HAPPEN BECAUSE THE EGO
KNOWS NOTHING AND THEREFORE HAS NOTHING TO
SHARE... Period.
But You are a Teacher of God, you have decided this by your free will
and you are of the chosen Ones. A Son of God cannot hide anywhere, but
will shine the Father’s Light wherever He walks, on whatever your look
will fall upon, whatever you touch, even whatsoever word you will speak.
Nothing is wasted in the Consciousness of the Holy Spirit. The Power of
the Holy Spirit will be felt by everyone open to You because there is a
Light and radiance around You that is attractive beyond description.
You can speak what is present in One mind and while the man from this
world will attack you by hearing the truth of how little he thinks about
himself within his own small mind, everyone who is honest will listen to
You and admit it and be open to accept the Atonement. The difference
will be in YOUR OWN ACCEPTANCE OF THE UNDOING of your
unreal world, and the forgiveness and love You live every instant to its
full extent.
Your gift for the world is Your own Light, the Light of God.
YOU ARE THE SAVIOR!
If I cannot see my brother as my Savior how can I be saved or recognize
Jesus as the Savior? No way! And of course vice versa. You have infinite
Love to share or better said: infinite Creative resource in all of that as
255
You are! Don’t waste it anymore for mundane purposes.
God goes with You wherever You go.

Blessed You
Dr. Rabbit
Subject: Confused because the ego is fighting back!

Jan 29
Dearest,
Thank you for your words, but I don’t share your confidence
that I really ‘got it’.
You can see that I could not stop myself from sitting to
write. The other things will have to wait. This is more
important.
Your image of simultaneous vertical time is great, and helps
me to understand what is happening. Thank you for
confirming my doubtful intuitions, turning them into “yes.”
This makes me feel that I am on the right path. I am trying
to relax and trust that as the conversion of my mind unfolds,
I will be able to hear the Holy Spirit better, remember the
details and know the whole Truth.
The fact is that you have helped me all the way, and much
more than what you can ever imagine. It is true that I asked
to be taught. However, you could have said “no,” but
generously you didn’t. Thank you!
On one hand the satsang meetings are going great.... On
the other hand I am having big problems with my ego. I
think that I am not having the reaction that I should be
having. This concern is the main subject of this letter.
Firstly, the joy of the increasing awareness of my real nature
has paradoxically resulted in my liking my movie-world
even more, and consequently I am holding to it more strongly
than before. I don’t know whether I should celebrate
because it means that my ego is fighting back because it
feels the threat of disappearing, and so it indirectly means
256
that my mind is converting in the right direction, or whether

I should be concerned because my ego is actually winning?
I don’t have enough understanding to discern this.
There is no Course in Miracles in Sydney and I don’t know
anyone here reading the book. For some reason I could not
find the book until yesterday. I am sure that I will find the
answer there, but it will take me a while to find it, the book
is so big! I want to go to the Miracles Center. Do you think
that going there for a week could help me to subsequently
continue with the book myself....
In the meanwhile I will tell you how I am feeling. Please
tell me what you think.
Perhaps my happiness is getting in the way of my learning
to hear the Holy Spirit. My spiritual awakening was born
out of suffering. I know that I was going in that direction
already, but the turning point was suffering. Maybe being
this happy will slow it down or even temporarily stop it.
But how can I not be happy, when life seems so beautiful,
full of brother-trees and brother-birds and brother-people.
I feel so connected, and my “magnet” just keeps growing.
My life is by now an almost continuous chain of “coincidences.”
I have never felt this way in my whole life! What is
happening? Can this continue much longer? Is it that I have
changed much of my dream-world, or that the world is the
same but I have changed my perception of it because I look
at what is behind the surface?
Now, there are the contradictions of the second ego-
problem. I partly understand why you said that I have to
focus on myself, while including everything in me. If the
choices are as you presented them to me, of course I prefer
to be God. I have no problem with loving myself and
including my loved ones in me.
However, I resist the related ideas that “no-one and none
is excluded” from me, and I have created everything in the
world, including the bad things. Although it feels like if
“me-my direct surroundings” have changed, I can still see
in the news that horrible things continue to happen in the
dream-world. I am resisting taking them in, taking
responsibility for that.
257
Thinking that really we are all the same God-Presence makes
it natural to see something beautiful in everyone. Also, it is easier
to forgive my brother-tyrants for making me suffer because
I made them perform whatever they did in my dream-world.
It was not their fault, since they didn’t know what they
were doing because they did not exist. However I can not
feel gratitude toward them yet, ego-Alice is not as nice as
you are.
I think that I can accept responsibility for the good and
bad things that have happened directly to me so far. Maybe
I created the bad situations because I needed to learn
something, such as how to find the strength to stand up
and keep going after each fall. Not just keep going but
going towards a more spiritual direction each time.
However, I refuse to keep learning through suffering. I am
already in the right direction, so from now on I want to
only learn through happiness. I am consciously choosing
to learn through joy.
I can not find a reason why I created a separated movie-
world where innocent people that I don’t even know have
to suffer. Why I did that! Even if I think that they are not
really suffering, that they are One with me in Heaven, the
thought of having created this dream would still make me
feel terribly guilty. I don’t want to feel guilty ever again.
What can I do, so only love and joy get access to my dream?
Am I too greedy for wanting that the same perfection of
the real world be reflected in the unreal world? How can I
take responsibility for making such a world and not try to
change it, to re-create it?
I always wanted to be a healer, to bring love, joy and
harmony into the world. Now I am trying to learn how to
also do it as a psychologist. I guess that if there is only me I
was unconsciously trying to heal myself all the time, but
still it does not feel right to abandon the people I have
created. What if I combine both things, the real and the
unreal, and after learning to clearly hear the Holy Spirit, I
somehow transmit to the movie-people (for example in the
context of becoming a grief counselor), the great news that
we are not separate beings but just One perfect God. They
258
will feel the same joy I am feeling now despite the fact that
I have not begun understanding myself. Don’t you think
that it is worthwhile trying? It has to be a way!
I readily admit that I have possibly done everything wrong
with the exception of one thing. I am a good mother. For
everything else, it is a relief to hear that God created me
perfect and I remain this way, regardless of whatever I have
been dreaming of doing. The problem is that the joy of
knowing Who I really Am has resulted in my wanting to
live rather than to die. I forgive Alice for whatever she did
wrong, because at least she always had the best intention.
And I want to make her better, to be like the real Me. I can
not reject her for believing to be an ego, only love her. And
I want her to fulfill her love-purpose in her movie-world.
I believe that love is always God’s Love, and comes from
the real Self. I am sure that the Self loves everyone and
everything, but so far I have been aware of only loving some
ones and some things. Still the ego can not really intervene
in loving someone, because love can not be planned. It just
happens or does not happen. The “head” may try to direct
one to love someone because it would be “right,” or to not
love someone because it could be a disaster. But the head is
wasting its time because one is going to love or not to love
this person anyway.
Nevertheless, I agree that one must be vigilant because the
ego can interfere at any moment with God’s Love. You gave
me a good rule for checking. If I discover that I am giving
for a reason it means that my ego is temporarily diminishing
my God’s Love into a smaller selfish version of It. If not, it
means that at the time being it is fully God’s Love. But I
must still keep checking.
I am not really aware of having much choice in terms of
the “birth” of love, although I must have it. By comparison,
I can clearly see the existence of free will regarding what
to do with one’s love subsequently. There is a large number
of options ranging from doing “nothing” to doing
everything, from resisting/neglecting it to letting it “die,”
to nurturing it and letting it grow. No doubt that I feel
responsible for what I decide to do after recognizing that I
259
Love/love.
Finally, my third ego-problem concerns learning. This week
I realized that I am in some sort of cross-road. I am starting
my Ph.D. in a matter of days. Because of the nature of the
course, it will not be as much about accumulating
“knowledge” but rather about creating it, pushing the
unreal knowledge forward. This will require me to invest
lots of thinking in it. The reasons why I am doing it are too
long to explain here, but they are valid. Among them, it is
currently the only path to my legal registration as a
psychologist in which I don’t have to pay anything, and I
would like to register. I still believe that I can help people
this way. In addition, although I am sure that most students
begin this career because they care about people, the
institution does everything possible to make cold-blooded
scientists out of them. Probably I am naive, but I think that
I may find the way to somehow contribute to change the
structure from within.
In any case, right now I am much more interested in real
learning, in learning to hear the Holy Spirit’s voice, so I am
having a bit of a career crisis....
...I don’t want to feel that I have to choose between the
real and the unreal learning, but I feel insecure about my
ability to continue with the university without interfering
with the conversion of my mind.
I think that I better call you, to ask your opinion about my
going there. Otherwise, by the time you find this letter and
answer me back it may be too late for me to go. In any case,
reading this will give you an idea of how I am feeling right
now. In a mess, very confused and very happy!
I am not only thanking you for listening but also apologizing
for telling you all this.
Blessing you, much Love and Joy

Alice
260
Feb 07
Dear Alice,
The EGO does never win! The ego gives you all details and images that
you might lose, but the ego is only as strong as you believe in a body.
When you sleep, the ego isn’t there. When you relax, the ego isn’t there
and when you laugh the ego isn’t there. There can never be pure Love and
Joy with an imaginary second “presence,” the ego. When the body
disintegrates in Love and Joy, the ego dissipates too. You remain, going
back, being Home.
Who told you the crap that you should not be happy?
Who told you that you must be serious and miserable to be free?
This Being happy that you share is revealing Freedom and Happiness
for everyone, not only close to you; the whole universe. I am so grateful to
you that you are happy and relaxed with the world. The world does not
and will not change in its multiplicity of aspects. I am simply speaking
about the change of my own perception.
In changing my mind, the world I see will change accordingly. In seeing
the truth in everything, the miracle all around, I will see these constant
blessed “coincidences,” Love and Happiness all around. And where there
seemingly is suffering, there will not be any meaning limiting my own
Experience of God, but I will look through the ego-stuff and be in Heaven.
Where there is resistance, the picture will simply leave your mind without
your participation. One of the OBSTACLES to happiness is when you
want to cling to it and want it to persist, when you try to make it a
constant experience, a transcendental state instead of letting It BE anew
as “I AM.” Then you will still find SUFFERING around you and be
unable to deal with that.
I am willing to die every moment, even to a moment of utmost bliss. I
need not take responsibility about the possible resulting effects of suffering
I might see in the world because they have no cause, but I must take
responsibility for what I see as a product of my own making, my own
thoughts.
‘I HAVE INVENTED THE WORLD I SEE’. So, there is no other cause
for this world than ME.
One question is: “Who sees all the suffering?” The fact that all those
guys in my “movie-world” seem to suffer does not mean that they really
261
suffer. But what is real is that I see them suffer. So it comes down that I am
the only one suffering. Do you get it? And if I would stay in suffering,
the whole world I see would have to perform suffering.
That’s where the guilt comes from because only I can know best what’s
right aligned with God’s Will.
Your question: “What can I do, so only love and joy get access to my
dream?” does not make sense because either you experience love and joy
or your dream. And if you are in love and joy how real is your dream?
THE REAL WORLD, THE KINGDOM OF GOD, CAN NEVER BE
REFLECTED IN THE UNREAL WORLD because it is not composed of
something, perceivable like an apple in the basket. But you can be in the
real world and feel the Holy Spirit’s Power and that will show you that
there was never such a thing like an unreal world, O.K.!
What you re-create is simply your own mind becoming natural as you
are created by God. Transforming your mind will automatically transform
the world you see. That’s a miracle and it works. There is no need to
abandon anything in the world. But you must abandon everything and
everybody in your mind if you want to allow God’s Power, the Holy
Spirit, to be your Guide and abide in HIS Kingdom.
But any combination will not work. Mix fresh fruit with rotten and tell
me “it tastes great!” You will always smell the rotten parts in it and
therefore think that it is not perfect as God created it. God did not create
an unreal world. It’s of your own making and does not exist. And
secondly you will not hear the Holy Spirit in such a combination, but
mostly the ego, and only in times of recognizing the Real World, the
Holy Spirit. Thus you would remain unsatisfied in your attempts and
give up again. The same joy and love can only be felt in one world, in the
Real World. Anything in between will be soaked by doubt.
I don’t know what is worth trying for you, but you have got free will and
I am not interfering in this most precious gift God gave to man. What
would you like to experience?
I can just tell you: The ego can never interfere with God’s Love, because
it does not have any power.
But your belief in what the ego performs makes you look towards the
unreal world as being God’s world – and it is not! You are turning away
in such an instant from God, God’s love, Who is always the same, always
262
available in all ways. That makes an essential difference, because, if the

ego diminished God’s love, HIS Love for His Son would not be eternal
and therefore be the subject to conditions, gains or loss. And this is not
true!
It seems to diminish, it seems to decrease in an untrained mind, but not in
Reality, not in God.
God is eternal Love, never ending joy, forever extending through You,
as God created You. Thank You .... And Thank You. Your Coming here
for this instant is all that was needed. My assignment is thus fulfilled.
In eternal Love
Dr. Rabbit
Subject: Beginning to surrender!

Feb 12
Dearest,
I am back to Sydney, catching up with my friends, Jul. and
the ‘uni’ life....
Nevertheless, it has greatly changed because Byron Bay is
still with me, in my present. I have listened to the tape,
openly. Every day I read a section of the Cayce-Manuscript
and a lesson, and practice it. I started again from the
beginning because I feel confused, I am not sure when I am
‘being’ my ego and when I am being my Self. No doubt I
need help because I don’t understand anything anymore. I
have even stopped trying to understand. The life of the
brothers around me seems to have changed too, and I guess
that this is reflecting my own change. I can only trust that
in my willingness to remain open, a miracle will occur, and
I will be able to hear the Holy Spirit more clearly. I cannot
solve the problem by myself, so I am giving it to It.
Much Love/love
Alice
263
Subject: Me, the Course in Miracles and Satsang!
Mar 24
Dearest,
...I will try to explain why despite often agreeing with you,
I am also so grateful to satsang.
I agree in that it will probably be hard to find in satsang,
this revelation of recognizing myself as the Creative God-
Force in everything. Although I am told that I am
everything, I am also told that I am nothing and do nothing,
that the person I identify myself with does not have free
will, that the consciousness I really am is a witness doing
nothing more than watching the play, that there is nothing
to do, that life is predetermined, etc.
However, how can nothingness be everything-ness? And
if everything is this ‘non-doer’-consciousness, then what/
who predetermined the life I appear to be living in my unreal
world? Since it can not be an underlying super consciousness
because this would require duality and separation, the
answer is so far a mystery.
I have as many problems today in seeing myself as a still
nothingness as I had the first time I heard these concepts
from you. Well, I should say even more problems now,
because at least your view of nothingness involved choices
and responsibility. In any case, everyone seems to have a
slightly different view of Ramana-Papaji-Gangaji teachings,
so I am going to buy Ramana’s book soon and see for myself.
In the meanwhile I am reading the book I Am That, by Sri
Nisargadatta Maharaj.
Since at the same time I am reading A Course in Miracles, I
am very confused at the moment. But I trust that in my
openness to experience the One Reality underlying both
traditions, God will guide me to remember Home without
getting too lost in the process.
I know that I will never understand it, but I have such a
huge sense that life has a purpose, that it’s something to do
with Love/love, and my desire for knowing and
experiencing the truth is so strong, that I couldn’t stop
myself from trying to understand..
264
I don’t agree that there is no salvation without resurrection

through the full transformation of the mind, because I have
never been lost, or better, the correction happened immediately
after my forgetting. So in that sense I don’t have to do
anything, I am saved anyway....
...However, I think that there is a purpose even for my
forgetting Home, that the unreal world “exists” for a good
reason. Perhaps the reason is to remember that it is unreal
by transforming one’s mind, and to fulfill one’s purpose, I
don’t know. Whatever it is, I find myself everyday more
and more immersed in this increasing recognition of being
God’s Daughter, this pure Creative Force in everything.
You may ask then, why I don’t simply place my attention
on reading and practicing the Course, rather than getting
confused by simultaneously going to satsangs. Well, for the
conversion of my mind I need my Brothers, and I really
love sitting in satsang. I find these meetings very helpful....
In the Miracle Healing Center you have only experienced
freedom and happiness, but for me these things came
combined with too much repression and pain, because of
my identification with my ego. I experienced repression of
my love because I felt that it was unrequited, and
repression of my experiencing being God’s Daughter in my
own way during the sessions. I didn’t like H.’s style of
teaching.... ...On my way back to Sydney I asked God
o help me find Brothers and Sisters to do the imaginary
ourney back Home together, companions for sharing the recog
ition of the One Divinity we all really are. The response
as been this huge “flood” of satsangs coming into my life
Therefore, this must be the perfect environment f
r me to convert my mind at the time being.... Thi
journey of Self-inquiry is actually a lot of fun, and th
s is the way I want it to be, learning through joy. A
the same time I continue reading the Course at home. A
though the differences between both approaches confus
me, there is also a lot of common ground where I can
lace my attention and learn. I trust that this situat
on is perfect as it is, because it is the reflection/ result of
my asking the One Source for help....
265
...In any case, I don’t think that you have much choice in
that, because you will continue to awaken people wherever
you go. It is the reflection of your own learning. Just keep
being yourself and enjoy it!
God Bless You

Alice
Mar 27
Dear Alice,
Thanks for your report about your dream now!
Let me answer just two points out of that long letter. First:
I have never offered you a concept of nothingness! Sorry, you missed me!
I never meant that you are nothing in the way you are using it in your letter.
But it’s true when you remain on the conceptual level of understanding
which is literally nothing. But listen!
I said: You are “nothing in particular,” that means no thing, but “God-
Presence in Reality” that is everything. I meant: YOU ARE NOT as you
define yourself in a limitation as part of this world with its bodies (things);
you are Creative Reality, God-Presence. You are Everything in the midst
of every thing as All that is! And that is not for conceptual understanding,
but experiencing! Do you see the difference now?
What you write about being nothing and doing nothing, that which you
have heard about in satsang, confuses you, doesn’t it?!
Quite frankly I tell you that this is all monkey dung as long as it is only
conceptual knowledge, an idea, (i.e.- it couldn’t be knowledge without
experience) and not coming from an Experience that is constantly present.
And that’s “so far not a mystery,” but THE ONLY TRUTH THAT
EXISTS AND IS THE OFFER OF JESUS CHRIST TO YOU SINCE
2000 YEARS. But your questions (how can nothing be everything...) are
certainly waking up these guys who are but yourself! Thanks.
What is cool is that you say you have now even more problems than
before. That’s where THE DENIAL IS RECOGNIZED AS ACTIVE and
cannot be overlooked anymore with transcendental approaches. That’s
exactly what I was telling you occurs when you do not take responsibility
266
and instead try to keep it a matter of discussion and conceptual knowledge.

Then there is neither a release of the problem nor the full conversion into
the Light. Instead you create more time and that will just slow down your
process of transformation. That’s why you find yourself in all kinds of
satsangs. Because you are still wasting time by literally preserving time
instead of getting out of time.
Open your mind – NOW!!! Do you hear me? Now tell me what choices
you have?
See, as a person and dealing with this world in a dualistic way, you have
always choices. And as long as you use this gift, you seemingly proceed
towards truth and grow. But you have asked that God might reveal
HERSELF – and have been heard, isn’t this true? So God is in your mi
d already! Being One and not separate there, what do you want to c
oose? Oh God, please help! And when I read your letter I could see that y
u are confused because you are only consuming all kinds of teachings, but c
nnot commit yourself to One. And that is exactly the way the Course
teaches you about the ego and its attempts to keep you confused in the
search. “Seek but do not find,” this is the ego’s main parole.
What do you mean by “getting too lost in the process”? You have not
even started a process!
Secondly you say, “I don’t agree that there is no salvation
without resurrection through the full transformation of the
mind, because I have never been lost, or better, the
correction happened immediately after my forgetting. So
in that sense I don’t have to do anything, I am saved anyway.”
From where do you bring up your disagreement? Do you teach me that
there is disagreement in the state of being corrected and saved? Don’t
you see that you contradict yourself where there is no contradiction at
all?
Salvation, Resurrection, the full transformation of the mind and the
recognition that you have already been corrected and saved ... is simply
one and the same! Where do you see differences? What is your problem?
You want to discuss with me certain matters? But Alice listen!
THERE IS ONLY YOU, and you are doing all this to yourself! Do you
get it?!
O.K., let me be a little more specific. Salvation is for you as long as you
267
believe in this world, as long as suffering, sickness, pain and death are
still real and thus bind you in these limitations. As long as this world
with its effects on you still have reality, everything else you said is just
conceptual “knowledge,” but not experienced as experiential correction.
GOD has not created a meaningless world, God has nothing to do
with your thoughts and beliefs.
If you believe in duality, you need an alternative which is called
“salvation.” “Living in the salvation / resurrection” as your actual
experience, the term “salvation” is no longer needed; its process has no
meaning anymore. You have arrived, the train has fulfilled its purpose.
Once you can accept living in the Resurrection, you do not entertain the
crucifixion anymore because it is unreal and does not exist. But believing
this world to be real is the belief in the crucifixion.
RESURRECTION means simply that you have undergone an Experience
that...
...you are not this body,
...there is no world,
...there is no death,
...there is only God’s Creative Power that is Me. No-one else is here.
I AM THE SAVIOR OF THIS WORLD THROUGH MY DIRECT
CONTACT WITH JESUS. Resurrection is even free of this definition
about Resurrection, and your own contact with GOD as the only truth
and Reality is permanent. Got it!
If this is your experience, then you know yourself to be saved! Any
question or attempt to argue or discuss it, proves you to be in the
transformation, on the way to Salvation. I know you don’t like to hear it.
I know you like these “satsang concepts” that you are already there.
And it is true, You are! But this is only valid for the One having the
Experience and staying true to it. You can’t make it true by learning and
knowing ABOUT it or having experienced it and still pretending that
the world is real. Have you heard in the movie “Matrix” when Neo is
being taught: “There is a difference between knowing the path and walking
the path.” It is here for you to find it out yourself! Don’t be afraid of
‘walking’! You have chosen a certain path. Now walk it unless you choose
anew. Your grievances with H. and sooner or later again with me will
certainly be helpful for you to make a new decision.
268
Are you doing the lessons of the Workbook? Without doing them, there
is no significant change in the mind possible. There are very nice lessons
between 70-80 about Salvation, like...
My Salvation comes from me or Only God’s Plan for Salvation will

work, Holding grievances is an attack on God’s Plan for Salvation,
The Light has come.
Good luck and pray for God’s help

Dr. Rabbit
Apr 01
Dearest,
Thank you for your letter. Before answering it, please let
me tell you that I have never had any grievance with you,
and I cannot think of any reason why “sooner or later
again” I would have one in the future. I only feel love and
gratefulness toward you. How could I feel anything else
when you have always helped me so much in so many
ways....
...I totally agree that the conversion is fundamentally a
matter of direct experience. You know that this has been
my goal from the very beginning. Although it is not
necessary, I also want to understand what I experience,
and what I hope I will experience one day. I think that the
complementary nature of these two dimensions may be the
basis for the Miracles book having both, a Text and a Workbook.
In any case, this letter will focus on my experience....
Thank you for explaining the issues of nothingness and
salvation. At first I felt very sad reading that my process of
conversion has not even started yet. But after reading your
explanation I had to accept that my experience is not what
it should be. When I said that I am saved I meant that I
know that I am already there. But you are right, I know it
conceptually because most of the time I experience myself
as being here, so I need Salvation. I do experience myself
269
as everything, but I also still give reality to the everything-
ness I see. When I realized that I could not perceive myself
directly (because to do that I would have to separate myself
from myself, so that me as a subject could look inwards to
me as an object), I also realized that it is possible to perceive
myself in “others” because all are the same One Soul. I give
an existence to the “others,” because so far I have not been
able to experience that there is only Me. It is rather that the
non-duality comes from everything/everyone (including
me) being the same One Us, that God is Me as long as She
is Us.
It is probably a very bad example, but it feels something
like the idea that Me-God is a big ball of Light projecting
out lots of little rays/ flames moving all over the surface.
The little flame I believe to be in this life sees “other” flames,
feels closer to some of them and more separate from some
others, because it has forgotten that we are the same One
Love. This is the sort of experience of which I have had
some glimpses. When being in It, I know that “I am not
this body, there is no world, there is no death, and there is
only God’s Creative Power” that is Me-Us. But it is not a
permanent experience, and it’s not the same as the
experience that I should have, so I am not saved.
For most of the time, I have the memory of this past
experience, and the present feeling of connection with (or
disconnection from) others. This world and my
identification with my ego continue to feel somehow real
to me, because they seem to be purposeful physical
manifestations of God, the Soul, as though I asked to appear
in this particular time/space manifestation for some reason.
They don’t seem meaningless as yet.
Nevertheless, it does not mean that I am not committed to
the path of conversion. I don’t need to choose again, I have
already chosen this path. But I have to admit to you (and
so to me) that I have voluntarily slowed down the process
of transformation. I am afraid of walking this path because
I am afraid of the kind of “person” I may become. If I accept
that there are no others out there to enjoy or suffer the
consequences of my actions I could become careless, or even
270
worse selfish, uncaring, unattached and cold. I may not be

able to give them all my love because loving myself would
be enough. I guess I don’t trust myself about doing it right.
Paradoxically, I know that in walking that path the
problem disappears precisely because I release myself from
believing I am a person in the world. I know that fear is the
opposite of love, and that if I convert my mind I will
discover that my fears were unfounded, that I will become
more loving because I will be aware that I was just eternal
God-Love shining from me all the time. However, I must
know this only conceptually and/or my ego is confusing
me again because I am still afraid.
Can you see that for the conversion of my mind I need my
Brothers? When I go to satsang I can be among the only
people I know in Sydney who do not believe this world to
be real. Seeing week after week that despite knowing that,
they are still loving people, have relationships, etc, gives
me indirect reassurance that converting my mind will not
also convert Alice into a self-centered ego. I know that this
sentence does not make sense conceptually, but I am writing
about what I experience. I am still mixing the fresh and
rotten fruit you wrote about some time ago.
Please try to understand that I come from a collectivist
culture where the concept of the self is inherently other-
centered, and therefore being self-centered is regarded as
something awful, and that my catholic religious
background (liberation theology) is a left-wing force
involved in saving the world through social change. To be
able to completely experience God as Me rather than God
as Us, I have to break through a lot of conditioning first.
I am doing the lessons of the workbook but I am much
behind you, partly because I started again from the
beginning after returning from the Center. I jumped ahead
and read the lessons you recommended to me to apply to
my grievances with H. The “Scorpio” side of my chart is
still resisting, so I am going to read them again.
I don’t really understand why you think my conversion
could be adversely affected by my enjoying satsang. Your
position has changed so much since the first time we met....
271
I see that this change is a sign of how successfully and
quickly you have undergone the conversion of your mind.
But if your past experience with satsang was not a problem
for your conversion, why would it become such an obstacle
to mine?
My doing it simultaneously with the Course makes it
confusing, but it is still very helpful and I am grateful for
that. It reinforces the concepts that my body and the world
are not real, that I have to let go of the patterns from my
past and focus on me, my direct experience, in the present.
They never tried to move me away from God, actually I
have been told that God is Me. Probably everything else is
different from the Course and they don’t see God as creative
Reality to begin with, but this is not necessarily a problem,
especially if I compare them with my fellow scientists at
‘uni’. I have my free will to keep following the Course.
I have been sharing the Course’s teachings with some
satsang people. Every time I go there, K. looks directly to
me when asking if there is any challenge/question, because
he knows that I will be the first one to talk. I don’t know
whether I am “waking them up” or just giving them a big
head ache, and maybe one day I will end up being kicked
out from satsang, but so far they welcome my differences.
Although it may not be the ideal situation for my mind’s
conversion, it is the only one I have been able to create. The
conversion will be much slower than if I were living in the
Center, but since I live here, it will be much quicker going
to satsang than if I were just doing the lessons while seeing
only my old friends, who not only don’t believe in God but
also believe this world to be real. What is my other option?
Just to do the lessons by myself and to live isolated from
everyone because they don’t exist anyway? Being a hermit
is not my way. I want to share my transformation with
people, introduce them to the Course, and enjoy our
process together.
I do want to be able to open my mind now, but after all my
efforts I have not even started the process. I don’t know
what else to do, except to trust that the miracle will
eventually happen. If you have any suggestion please tell
272
me. Thank you again, and enjoy yourself!

God Bless You
Alice
Apr 02
Dearest Alice,
Cool letter, thanks. Now the denial is really – really active. Thanks!
That’s a very good sign. Now THINGS CAN MOVE VERY QUICKLY
IF YOU ALLOW IT TO BE AND DO NOT INTERFERE BY TRYING
TO GET AN UNDERSTANDING that is simply not possible. I do not
understand anything I see means that there cannot be understanding
of anything that is of perception. Light in its creative Reality is not the
subject of an experience through the body and its translation by the
brain, but an innermost-seeing of Truth, of the Light. This Light is
experienced once there is no belief in the reality of the body as all that is,
after all these illusions implode in themselves. Stop trying to understand
your experiences because it impedes the conversion. That does not mean
that it should not be reasonable to you. In fact without seeing and accepting
reason you are getting lost in the ego’s games.
I really like your letters. Not for the sake of having a conversation, but
really for the opportunity to bring back Home my own pieces of denial.
This is with other words what I call “conversion” because what comes to
me I am responsible for. But I still have to tell you, dear Alice, that you
are full of crap and that you have no clue what conversion really is! You
can laugh about it and yes it is funny, because there is no sense in taking
anything too seriously. So, let me put this right, so that you can utilize it
from now on and see what it brings you when you are shifting from
conceptualizing or philosophizing alternatives to the Experience of the
single Reality. And when you have benefited yourself from this you are
entitled to teach this to your satsang-friends. Listen!
CONVERSION IS AN ACTIVITY IN YOUR MIND!
You are converting when...
You first of all ADMIT that you have a problem, in fact one problem of
separation, and acknowledge its reality (even in knowing that it is false).
If you can do this, salvation is already guaranteed to you and everything
is taken care of automatically.
273
The next, or second part of this is you discover that you can neither
“know or understand” the problem nor handle it so that you can
experience truth in it. That means you are really “fucked” and you admit
it to your Brother. And that is what I am telling you. As long as you
don’t want to give up your own (so called free) will and let the Holy
Spirit handle things, you will not even come to this recognition, but be
stuck in the attempt to solve it your way. Because at that point, that you
still believe you have a choice (which is why I had to tell you “good luck
then; see yea.” Remember!) you don’t have any use of me. Got it?!
Therefore it needs this action in your mind, making the admission to
yourself: “NOT THIS ANYMORE!, enough of this sickness, suffering
and pain.” You become aware that you have no use for this anymore, that
you recognize you cannot gain anything anymore (out of this insanity)
at all. This is a personal, conscious decision, thus your own activity in
your mind and choice for a real Alternative.
Thirdly, after having tried everything, still experiencing separation,
but now giving up the struggle, not knowing how the problem can be
solved, you simply ask for help (which you did, and is clear within
your letter) and thus receive your answer accordingly. It’s all in you.
Cool! One step further.
Now I tell you to ASK GOD FOR HELP as long as you are full of
judgment about your Brother. In trust you experience your Brother as
your Savior, your perfect guide to the Kingdom of GOD and will not
deny or resist his/her guidance. You recognize that only GOD has the
solution to your problem and can reveal the total solution to you – which
is called Salvation. Since you have only one problem, that is separation,
you only need one solution. And GOD has it for you and will save it for
you in your own mind until you give up wanting to do it your way. And
that’s all contained in you!
Fourth, and this is a big hurdle: You MUST STOP (stand still) in the
middle of your problem and be willing to experience it all as it is.
Here is the part where fear wants to domain that space and keep you at
distance, in trying to understand it. And you say that you are still afraid
and that this is confusing you. I tell you that first of all it is not the fear
that is confusing you, but your being afraid of fear which stops you right
there. Fear is not really a problem. It’s just energy, moving and giving
you the opportunity to experience yourself in a higher vision. You know
it’s not real and you know that there is a gift waiting in the midst of
274
experiencing fear. So why not stand in it and see what it brings along?
Don’t do anything with it, such as denying it by maintaining it is not
worth experiencing “because I know it’s not real,” or trying to overcome
it by pretending to be cool, or using any meditation technique including
methodical Inquiry, Reiki, any mantra, mudra or escape whatsoever.
Even to know it as the opposite to love and to give it a meaning of various
symptomatic sensational body-expressions and thinking about their
outcoming possibilities is an escape-strategy of the ego. Simply stop
everything and BE it, STAND IN IT FOR A MOMENT and let truth be
revealed.
Fifth step: Wow! We are at TRUTH. Yes, that is where your problem is
converted and solved, when truth is revealed. Truth is only revealed
as being true and nothing else being true, O.K.! And I speak from an
Experience of truth as Single Force, Love without opposite that has
nothing to do with you appearing to be a kind person or not, loving to
somebody or not, having exciting emotions with somebody or not....
So, you recognize for an instant that your problem is not real and
never was (including all its parts) and did not touch or change truth at
all! Are you with me in that miracle? It is not by having gotten an
intellectual understanding of the pros and cons of your tiny problem, but
in having A REAL EXPERIENCE, revealing yourself as Truth.
Is that attractive to you? Yes? Then do it and stop discussing it! Does
that (discussing it) sound familiar? Of course, because that was the
escape from truth since you started thinking – or believing your ego –
that you are smart. But you were not smart enough to escape the ego,
since smartness is part of it. So, either be “smarter” than the ego by being
wise or prefer to not-know illusion as real which is the fundamental
recognition “I do not know anything.”
You see, it’s not about converting your mind in any particular way, but
converting all that appears as darkness, separate from God, in your mind.
You cannot convert your real mind because in truth GOD is the mind
with which you think. Your real Mind is only Light, and there is
nothing to convert.
And as long as there is denial – which is literally this world – conversion
is your only option out of this. And conversion is not a summing up of
experiences, ‘trueing’ up problems, but truly a single Realization of
truth NOW with the recognition that you don’t have to go back to the
275
problem anymore because you have no problem.
Through conversion the world is recognized in a Holy Instant as gone
and over, including yourself, or otherwise it’s not conversion. If you are
willing to do it, you need not be “afraid of walking this path ...” or
“becoming the kind of ‘evil person’, careless, selfish, uncaring
and cold...” person that you expressed. Because this is all that will be
converted and there is nothing but truth for you waiting in that Holy
Instant – as you already know. You cannot “convert Alice into a self-
centered ego” because there is no ego. Can you see that this idea of
“converting Alice into a self-centered ego” is simply an excuse of the ego
for “not starting” the conversion or for staying in the slow-conversion?
Conversion is the path out of this world, recognizing that the ego and its
beliefs are just illusory thoughts in your mind that you can see in That
Light of truth as literally nothing. Truth is true and nothing else is true!
And YOUR BROTHER IS YOUR NEIGHBOR, YOUR SELF, YOUR
GUIDE, YOUR SAVIOR, BRINGING YOU HOME. Conversion is
personal and happens in your own mind, but your Brother will show you
how well it works for you or how ‘off the mark’ you are. Is that helpful?
Now I want to write you more about REALITY and something about
SATSANG since you were sharing so much about it.
Alice, YOU DO KNOW TRUTH and you could just simply decide that
you have no use anymore of all this psychological, philosophical and
spiritual “monkey dung.” You wrote me that you experience yourself as
everything. That’s IT. But then you say that you “still give reality to the
everything-ness you see.” And that is not recognized truly because
whatever you see is not everything, but nothing. And if you give reality
to nothing, God is nothing. Here THE EGO COMES IN AND TELLS
YOU THAT YOU (as you define yourself) ARE GOD, that you are
creating a divine world, creating yourself etc. And that is all falsity!
And then you wonder why your “identification with the ego continues
to feel somehow real to you, because ‘they’ seem to be purposeful
physical manifestations of God.”
Alice, there are no physical manifestations of God! There is no – thing,
no manifestation in God. God is pure Creative Force as All that Is. You
are not creating yourself in physical manifestations because you are
created by GOD. You are not God as long as you are here in this world,
as long as you are experiencing yourself as separate part of this objective
276
world. You can be a teacher of God, claiming to be HIS worthy SON of

GOD and your FATHER will extend HIS Fatherhood, His Grace, unto
you and you will not suffer and experience separation because this faith
instantly lifts you out of it. That is His promise and my own personal
experience.
But if I claim to be God, and yet want to remain in the human condition,
I lose all true purpose and WITHOUT a true PURPOSE I AM NOTHING.
And being nothing, there cannot be a God. And that’s not true! There is
a GOD, Creative Power, that created you. You see how it all is aligning?
And having no real purpose – what is taught in most of the satsangs –
then WHAT THE HELL ARE YOU STILL DOING HERE? Being God,
where purpose ends, you would be already ascended, back in Heaven (as
you have already been asked). Why should you suffer and feel pain and
separation that is the normal condition in this world when you have
nothing to learn or to do here anymore? But this is exactly what the ego
wants to convince you of; to stay in this transcendence of being nothing
and not to make any attempt to ask for a higher, more magnificent vision.
And even after having experienced Truth, God, in an instant, the ego
will try to make it an experience in the past within your perceptions you
can remember, yet the memory no longer has any Power because going
into a transcendence you cannot experience it now! The
TRANSCENDENTAL STATE IS God’s Silence with a conscious attempt
to exclude the denial. And that is exactly what DENIAL is. And that’s a
poor thing if such a poor decision is made. So discard the “me” from
your “me-God” – that is a trap – and it will be all right. God does not
need to justify “God is me” (I am God) and if you need to do it you are
certainly not God. God is God and created you. YOU ARE AS GOD
CREATED YOU, perfect in his LIKENESS and His own image. God is
in you and in everything so that you can experience HIS Glory and find
it out yourself. You are one Self, united with Your Creator. (L. 95)
YOU ARE AWAKE! What more recognition or confirmation do you need?
Don’t confuse yourself with the spiritual concept of trying to be God by
understanding and believing a concept.
And the same is with this world. You say, “when I go to satsang I can
be among the only people I know in Sydney who do not believe
this world to be real.” They may believe this, but not everyone does
know it experientially. That’s why you will always meet THE
ATTEMPTS TO ENLIGHTEN THIS WORLD, to make it a golden
277
planet, to change it into a heavenly state. But it will still remain a real
“chaotic world,” just a different one. And that’s where you can find the
differences of teachings. When it is said that THE WORLD IS NOTHING:
that’s true only in the experience! But I don’t believe this to be recognized
as true without conversion. It’s true for the individual Awakened Mind,
but not yet for the collective “believers.” Only conceptually recognized,
this “nothing” still is something, a world of nothing. And that’s what
the world is and as far you can come through inquiry as long as you
perceive it as real. But ‘THERE IS NO WORLD’ is the Experience of
your Awakening and not a helpful concept which you make real in time.
Send K. my Light and Love. I don’t think your “conversion could be
adversely affected by your enjoying satsang,” but it’s all up to you
as you choose it to be. For me satsang was good as long as there was
Papaji here with His Presence, His Light. And He is with me now included
in Jesus’ Presence. In this Light, conversion happens automatically....
And you know the story of my satsang experiences before I committed to
Jesus Christ’s teaching of A Course in Miracles in the Miracle Center.
You don’t need to do the same things I have done in these satsangs, but if
it really happens to you that they turn off the microphone when you
speak, show you the door or as you expressed it as “one day you will
end up being kicked out from satsang,” don’t worry! It would just
give you the certainty where your place is and help you to make a firm
decision. And as long as you “give them a big headache”: that’s exactly
how waking up is orchestrated. That means : It’s perfectly working!
But you must proceed to the experience, O.K. To say, “It (satsang)
reinforces the concepts that my body and the world are not real” is
not good enough because this is still a concept. So experience that you are
not a body, that there is no world, every moment, whenever you remember
God’s Light and “stand” therein without doubt. In the Experience the
Force is revealed, not in the conceptual understanding. And there is no
“should” or “shouldn’t” valid in that Experience because it goes beyond
mental comprehension.
(I wrote the following text – in different font size – to some other

friends. I include it here because I think it helps to clarify a few points
about satsang.)
278
When I came to Byron I went to all these ‘transformational’ –

satsang – events and I was waking up to this dream of
spiritual gatherings. I would meet Isaac, Meera and others I
knew from the time I was with Papaji in Lucknow or Gangaji,
as well as some who were with Osho, as Samdarshi was, and
speak to them about whatever came into my mind. Though
there was great joy and fun in these meetings, an increasing
annoyance was also noticeable at times as soon as the denial
had to be admitted.
I am speaking about the slow time conversion I found myself
experiencing in most of these satsangs. The reason why the
conversion slows down is that particular concepts are kept as
being outside one’s own mind, defending a self-identity that
would have no need to admit itself to be the cause of these
mind-images, the denial of truth. The basic belief is the
justification for being a body and corresponding with other
bodies in a special relationship. Then I saw myself in them
and could remember how I tried, myself, for a long time to
find a solution (in the world-images) where there is none, or
cover the responsibility by going into a transcendental state of
“let’s keep quiet” or choose to hear a song or musical
performance rather than feeling the devastation of the denial.
To stop at the awareness of perception (that almost everyone
who attends satsang has discovered), at the concept of ‘not-
knowing’, is to stop the experience half way. The awareness of
perception is the consciousness identity or self or the thought
“I am awareness.” The last step taken by God is the
dissolution of the self, the awareness to exist. And unless this
act of ASKING GOD FOR HELP and turning your will and
life over to HIM is honestly made, you will experience the fear
of your own thoughts, which literally is the same as being
afraid of the Light, God. The experience of “nothing” is what
fear is. Why not stand still for a moment in the midst of the
denial and experience the Light all around that has no
opposite?
I heard how the words of Papaji or Osho were used and saw
their teachings applied, but there is a difference in using them
conceptually and integrating the entirety in God’s Power, of-
279
fering the Experience of It, as Papaji used to extend It by his
statement “keep quiet.” Since I was aware that I can only see
myself, I took responsibility for what I saw, offered correction,
and accepted correction for myself which came through Jesus’
teachings of ‘A Course in Miracles’. The natural consequence
was to let it all go, and I chose to be only where it was happen-
ing in its entirety, committing myself to the Miracle Healing
Center and experiencing for a moment the Atonement and
undoing of my own denial, including the whole world in the
conversion of my mind and accepting my own Saviorship. The
Son of God must be forever free, because He is as God created
Him and His Creation is eternally extending. It is the recog-
nition that nothing is happening without me and everything
happens in the Light where I am right now. I am literally
found as the result of my decision that this insane world holds
nothing that I want.... All idols I gave power over me in the
past are not of life. I had to admit that I made it all up to
escape the Light, eternal Life, the only Experience there is.
And living in the Resurrection and accepting the teaching of
Jesus of Nazareth, how could I not be a Teacher of God, allow-
ing the Holy Spirit and Its Power to speak and act?
None of these ‘Satsang Inc. employed gurus’ all around
the globe who have not included Jesus of Nazareth’s
Resurrection in their own experience have completely accepted
the Atonement for themselves. Atonement stands for the act
of mind to let all idols go and hand it all over to the ONE Who
cannot fail within one’s own Whole Mind, the Holy Spirit. It
is reflected in the essential step “Please God help, I cannot
do it myself… please show me,” and then in the willingness
to be undone. I have not seen this God dependency in any of
these friends offering satsangs. It looked like they were waiting
for something more while closing themselves within the
personal Experience of the Awakening they obviously must
have had, and protecting It. I remember when I felt the fear of
still seeing that the world here remained ignorant, attacking
me, and seemed to be suffering in its sleep. Everything around
them still is dying, and they try to escape in a little bubble of
bliss, or attempt to enlighten the world, pretending to see
beauty therein instead of changing their own mind. This world
280
cannot be enlightened because it is not real, is what death is

and does not exist!
Since I knew and know that there is only me, it is impossible
to leave anyone here behind and Experience the Resurrection
on my own. Papaji told me that the ‘Devas’ come from Heaven
and would exactly question the point: “What are you still
doing here...?”
Remembering my Awakening in its totality is to remember
that I was not leaving without you or any of the brothers and
associations. You were with me. Enough with the escape,
enough with the idolization of Guruship and personal
enlightenment- or satsang games. I am not from here, of this
world, therefore I cannot gain anything that would still be
part of this world. Neither are you and our reward is certainly
not from here, but the Experience of One Heaven for all of
myself in God.... There is no world, and there is no death. The
Son of God is forever free....
I want to tell you also about my personal experience with John
de Ruiter’s satsangs (so popular nowadays) which I once
visited in Byron Bay. Plainly spoken, what came out was that
it is really the ‘last satsang’ for me. The last in the
understanding of now seeing the picture in clarity and not
needing to repeat it again....
...playing the guru-role and trying to literally give some
knowledge or understanding to the one asking questions, not
seeing that there is just John himself and no-one else, is politely
put not the quickest way for salvation. What he speaks I cannot
judge and serves perfectly its purpose as it is, though everyone
in my mind could do that with a little practice. That’s easy, to
deal on a level of psychological reflections and conceptual
responses, because we all have heaps of experiences on this
level....
In John’s satsang – there was no real alternative in the release
of the problem, nor conversion offered nor experienced. Really
nothing happened! It was very slow and ‘sticky like dough’,
almost no activity in the mind, but literally sitting on the denial
and analyzing or discussing the mentioned problem. Except a
few visiting brothers from the Miracle Healing Center who
281
were smiling or laughing and enjoying, most of the participants
looked very serious and concerned, including John....
With John I experienced that there is really nothing there except
the spark of Light he brings from his Experience of awakening
in the past that he attempts to protect. My own Experience
with God and the Creative Force through the Holy Spirit has
literally nothing to do with my experiences in the past. I like
the expression: “In this world I am virtually awake,” every
moment new, reborn, according to how I choose to create
myself, through the admission of the denial and the revelation
that is brought about by the miracle that directly unites every
mind with GOD.
I really prefer to see and appreciate the Creative Reality, also
in John’s satsangs, because God is in everything and all I see.
I can and want to express my gratitude for this alone, but there
is no compromise in Truth, and so I will certainly not advise
anybody that there is anything to get from there nor to expect
an Experience of God there in his satsangs. I saw him operating
in the conceptual mind and reducing God’s gifts to the “third
eye chakra” without making the full circle, without bringing
the mind and heart together and converting it all into the Light
Presence. But that would first of all need the common admission
that he is in an impossible situation and needs help himself,
allowing the whole thing to reveal miraculously instead of
having smart answers. I did not see him admitting this, but
instead claiming to ‘know it’ and having it right, somehow
leaving the world behind as “half baked,” the brother or
satsang-friend seen as not-getting-it, or being wrong. In such
he is actually proving that it’s not working. This is really
experiencing hell while pretending that this little fire of
transformation is all there is, though the Light that has already
integrated everything is all around, and already shining in
everyone....
“Being a hermit is not my way.” Thanks for that decision, I accept that
gratefully. Yes, it needs to be extended and this starts with
COMMUNICATION. To be a hermit, that you already have in you ....
there is not enough time left to desire such slow spiritual “growth.”
282
“I want to share my transformation with people, introduce them

to the Course, and enjoy our process together” is a nice purpose, but
is also too slow. It’s the “wanting” that is too much of time and that
impedes a quick fulfillment. Change it into “I choose to” or “I WILL” or
simply see that everything – including your satsang-‘friends’ – is already
included in that wish and happening now as you have chosen it. O.K.?!
“I am doing the lessons of the Workbook but I am much behind
you...”: bullshiiit!!! DON’T LISTEN TO THE EGO’s
INTERPRETATIONS ABOUT YOUR TRANSFORMATION. That’s
why you cannot do it alone, without guidance. Can you see that?
There is no “behind or ahead” because the Course refers to the Holy
Instant and Re-unifying there with me reveals only Singular Reality
without stages or differences. And every lesson refers to that and you can
join any time you choose. Will you accept that now? The only difference
is in the appearance of your world you see in time and that’s what NEEDS
TO BE CHANGED IN THE MIND, not in the world. The further you
have gone in the teaching, the more blessings you will receive in this
dream-world, the more quickly you will recognize that all this is a dream
and you will have no need to react. And the more certain you then are
about your Salvation. That’s all.
I love you
Before I get another thought in my mind, I have to tell you about me and
how I am willing to extend God in me. This is MY DECLARATION.
Here I AM – but I am not from here.

So, who am I?
I AM ...
I am a teacher ...
I am a teacher of GOD ...
I am a teacher of eternal LIFE.
I teach it on purpose, God’s purpose, to extend His LOVE.
By giving away what has been given to me, I cannot lose It.
283
I teach exactly what I have to learn.
I teach by example, the truth of myself, in the way as God created me.
Without God, the Father, I am nothing.
As His Son, His teacher, I am One with HIM,
united in Light, joy and peace.
I am as God created me. I am His Son eternally. (Lesson 94)
Enjoy the conference. You will have plenty of opportunities to extend
God’s Word.
Light and Love
Dr. Rabbit
Apr 09
Thank You, Alice
When I hear you speak the Course as you did in your last mail, I know
that we are not different in the learning and One in the Light of God
where learning ends.
To know to be a teacher of God is to know to be a disciple of Jesus of
Nazareth and His Course in Miracles. Someone shows up and asks you
“What is this Course” or “you look so happy, where did you learn this,
teach me that!” and you start expressing what is your own experience.
This is where you become a teacher of God without making differences or
knowing how to teach.
Thank You, Alice, for your help. See you in a moment.
Dr. Rabbit
Where would I go but Heaven?

What could be a substitute for happiness?
What gift could I prefer before the peace of God?
What treasure would I seek and find and keep
that can compare with my Identity?
And would I rather live with fear than love?
284
“You are my goal, my Father. What but You could I desire to have?
What way but that which leads to You could I desire to walk?
And what except the memory of You could signify to me the end of
dreams and futile substitutions for the truth?
You are my only goal. Your Son would be as You created him.
What way but this could I expect to recognize my Self, and be at one
with my Identity?”
You are my goal, my Father. Only You.
(LESSON 287)
Subject: Conversion – Chapter one

Jun 24
Dearest,
Reporting will help us to know whether Alice and you are
on different wavelengths, or they are still able to communicate
and understand each other in this world. What we really
are is always present anyway, communicating directly
without words. I have actually felt you around sometimes,
especially when I am having problems with some particular
lesson, and finally open myself to it. The Course often says
that each time we listen to God’s Voice all our Brothers/
Sisters are set free along with us. Thank You!
First of all, I would like to tell you what happened when I
followed your advice of standing in the middle of my fear
to begin “walking the path.” Your letter was so helpful!
The fear disappeared. I also discovered that underneath
my fear of becoming a selfish uncaring person there were
other fears as well. For example, fear to give up my critical
thinking, by becoming a sheep following others out of blind
faith. I saw lots of arrogance that I didn’t know I had (that
I believed myself to be very intelligent, independent, loving,
spiritual, etc). I didn’t like to see all the bullshit I saw in
me. I have always openly admired people who I saw as
285
greater than myself (more loving, more spiritual, wiser).
Probably I still do it. I never realized that the other side of
the coin meant that there was a whole lot of other people
who I judged as being less than me. I was comparing, as
one can only compare what one sees as separate. Worst of
all, in both cases I was entirely overlooking what my Sisters/
Brothers really are, identifying them instead with their
individual persons, their separate body-minds, with what
my senses-brain told me about what they were... or ... were
doing in the world. The same with me. So much
identification with the person.
How strange that on one hand I could see how my attraction
to people is based on my desire to return and merge into
unity, to end separation. But this force is misdirected, as if
my complementary half were outside myself. However, a
projection/dream-picture of a person made by me can never
be my complementary half. I am already complete within
myself…
Jumping now to the present moment, I feel great! People
keep telling me that I am shining. It’s a strange kind of
happiness, which I can’t explain. The happiness I knew
before was somehow restless, temporary, consumed my
energy, and it often seemed to be originated from external
events. This new happiness, being equally high or higher,
is very peaceful, gives me energy, and seems to come from
within me. It is not permanent, because the “external”
events still affect me, but for some reason, each time it
returns very quickly and stays as me for a longer and longer
time. I don’t know what it is. I am just so grateful it is
happening. The ego still wants to be in control, understand,
interpret, judge, but the ego is becoming weaker. Maybe I
am receiving the Experience of this strange happiness by
Grace, so I can continue ahead despite the ego. It gives me
certainty that one day I will experience the single realization
of reunification in Truth. Perhaps this is the happiness of
fulfilling one’s purpose. You know that I always felt it was
something about Love/love, but I could not see the details.
Now I feel that it has nothing to do with personal love, it’s
about universal Love, God’s Love....
286
Before, I tended to see my friends as brothers, now I see

them as Holy Brothers. The more I practice the course, the
more Brothers appear in my life, the less I perceive them as
men, the more I love them as Brothers. Perhaps this is just
a stage, because my sexual drive is as high as ever. But if I
am not this body I am not this energy either. It is part of
the illusion. I simply accept that it seems to be here and
experience it....
I have given up the reality of the world, conceptually. That
is, I believe that everything I can perceive (my person,
people, nature, etc) is nothing but a dream created by me.
I can not say that this is an experience yet. However, maybe
because the triangle of cognitions, feelings and behaviors
is so interrelated, the way in which I experience the world
is changing anyway....
I have accepted that Alice is not a manifestation of God. I
am the One Self, which is one with its Creator. But I cannot
really Be this Self and/or God, as long as I experience myself
as an “I” being here in this world....
Therefore, the only choice I have – if I can call this a choice
– is to accept God’s will (which is the same as my Self’s
will, but I don’t recognize it as such while I am caught in
the stories of the world). So I better Step back and let Him lead
the way (Lesson 155). Sometimes it sounds as if the person
were living in a determined world without free will, despite
the fact that the world is a dream made by the person Alice.
But without free will she has not responsibility for her own/
others’ salvation. Yet, it is also said everything that happens
is my own decision (i.e., lesson 152). The One who plans
everything cannot be God, Who knows nothing about this
world. Can there be my real Self, or the Holy Spirit, when
they are all one with God?...
I am stepping back to let Him lead the way. I live day by
day. I don’t know whether I am doing it “right” because I
don’t have Christ’s Vision yet. How can I know when I am
hearing the Holy Spirit’s Voice and when the ego’s voice?
Returning home I asked myself: why am I doing this? Am
I following my human heart’s desire to fix this world, to
287
make it better, rather than releasing it from everything I
thought it was? Am I following God’s Heart-Will that I have
to give to my Brothers/Sisters what I have received? I don’t
know. This call feels like part of the Call....
I can not expect to find people who know that they are
God’s one Son when I don’t know it myself....
...despite believing it is not real, I still value the world, and
this is the chain that binds me here. The second because it
says that my Brothers and Sisters are not here, and it is my
love for them that makes me value the world. I guess I still
have a concept like “they are not their bodies, but they are
still the spirit “inside” their bodies.” Always looking for
compromise, trying to locate the Self in some “place....”
Then, one day something “clicked.” I realized that if I do a
Reiki symbol on someone (separate from me), I do it from
left to right. If I do the same symbol on myself (being it), I
do it from right to left. Perceiving is the opposite of being.
The personal is the opposite of the Divine. The Real has no
opposites, but this Experience helped me to see why there
is no overlap between the two worlds. Last weekend I was
in a retreat sitting at the shore of a little lake, looking at the
reflection of some trees on the water. Another “click.” When
I see my Brothers it is as if I am seeing this distorted
reflection on the water. The “real” trees are above the
reflection, growing in the opposite direction. My real
Brothers are not somewhere hidden inside their unreal
bodies. As long as I see them outside/separate from myself,
I will never see them, I am looking where they are not. I
value this world a bit less now....
The other big problem has been the lessons referring to
sickness and cures (i.e, 41, 76, 135, 137, 140, 152, etc). I
find it hard to accept how could I have chosen to have
osteoarthritis in my right hip, although I agree in that
physical pain leads to identification with the body. I do
want the counter-dream of healing to cancel out the dream
of sickness that has never occurred (Lesson 137).
Nevertheless, my desire to make sickness disappear is not
going to work by itself. The moment of my conversion I
288
will recognize illness is an illusion. I feel a hypocrite on this

matter, because despite all these beliefs I put my name down
in the waiting list for the operation. I decided to change
the dream of illness with a dream of being cured in this world.
Some times I have wondered whether this contradiction
will delay my conversion. What do you think? ...
Thank you so much for explaining yourself about satsang.
I am mentioning it for the last time, just to answer your
email and because it has helped me with the Course. You
are right in everything you said. Most of my satsang friends
don’t know experientially that this world is an illusion.
Many satsangs have become partly conceptual. I am grateful
that I was led to K., who is different, and now I am only
going to his groups.
... K. is very disappointed himself about how satsangs are
often done. He told me once that last time he saw Papaji’s
wife, he could hardly believe how people he knew from
Lucknow have misunderstood Papaji, and instead of
searching for truth they have become devotees of a person/
ego, his wife. Unfortunately, you met these confused
Brothers....
... Experientially, I am “here,” but I don’t know who I am.
Now I can not even say that I am nothing and everything
because That who seems to be aware is aware of the
nothingness and everythingness, so they can not be me. To
give awareness a name, I renamed it “unknowness.” I
(tentatively) believe, that this unknown awareness is not
the real me either, but perhaps points in the “direction” of
me. It is all it can do because the real me is not located in
space and time. And I believe that one day I will accept
Atonement for myself (L.139), and I will know what now I can
only believe. I trust, and have faith, in that it will happen....
Thank You for allowing me to express all this....
God is but Love, and therefore so am I.
By Grace I live. By Grace I am released. (L 169. L 180)
God Bless You

Alice
289
Jun 28
Hi Alice,
Thank You for the instant communication. I am very happy about your
report and see how much you live the Course and use the lessons. IT’S
WORKING, isn’t it?
Life, here in Wisconsin, is incredible and has really nothing to do with a
dream of death in this world though it appears that I do all kinds of
things in our – really my – Vegetarian Restaurant and the Academy. I
am communicating with myself as being a dishwasher and am responsible
for the schedule. All by the help of God’s Grace and lots of Light.
I am very happy to be here and consider it already as my home. Dear One
is so full of Light, what else could I say because I accept him as my true
Self and that is so cool! Incredible, indescribable. He has made many
videos about the Workbook lessons and it is the right time to get them out
into the world. What an assignment I am willing to take on, as is everyone
here!
I don’t tell you this in order to justify a communication and understanding
being of this world (as you wrote), but to extend this Light here as best I
can. THERE IS NO COMMUNICATION HERE – IN THIS WORLD
possible and I don’t care really about this ever-changing mode of conflict-
solving appearances. Don’t you see what a cruel world this is? Of course
you do as you have let me know.
It’s all futile and making illusions real unless true COMMUNICATION
with God is established. This is how I understand you and how I can
bring you Home with me. See, this is all that you need: the certainty of
true communication!
Can you see that any doubt like “is it me or is it God” is a doubt based
on a lack of communication?
That’s the reason why I told you that you cannot do it yourself. Use what
is offered you in the Miracle Healing Centers. Otherwise you end up
being a teacher of A Course in Miracles, established in this world,
ASSERTING yourself in this dream you made up. That would keep you
here.
I am going Home because I have accepted the offer to be taught here for a
moment and have decided to go along with my Teacher. And there is no
difference or levels between the teacher and the “student,” disciple. They
290
are unified in God. I’ll not stay here and struggle in the darkness to
establish a little teaching in a world full of meaningless illusions and
pretend to know what truth is and still occupy a body, getting sick,
growing old and finally dying. Do you choose to escape by death and try
thus to prove eternal life? Even this letter could be used to establish a
false communication and delay our already perfected unity. But IT HAS
TO BE EXPERIENCED. It’s all about direct Experience and not
intellectual exchange, o.k!
The same is valid for your so called “sexual drive.” Yes, it is an illusion,
but how do you know that by shutting off the experiential level? Don’t
intellectualize it away. It does not work. You have to experience the Light
all through your guts. Yes, it is physical, it is a physical transformation
and resurrection. Don’t be afraid! Don’t worry! THERE IS NO DEATH.
THE SON OF GOD IS FREE. I am waking up to all these dreams and
will simply disappear. You can decide the same, now. And trust me,
God’s Power will take care without knowing anything about this place.
Don’t make the mistake this time to postpone, as you said “...one day, I
will experience the single realization of reunification in Truth.”
There is no future revelation waiting for you. You are already perfect as
God created you. YOU ARE THE HOLY SON OF GOD. You are doing
very well, Alice, and you are beautiful and radiant. Just trust your Self!
Don’t worry! There are no ‘unhealed healers’ in Reality. It can only be
real in your mind by the attempt to compromise God’s Will.
See, all that you experience is absolutely reasonable to me and that’s why
I tell you: Thank You, yes, it’s great what you experience and don’t stop
asking for more! Happiness has no relationship to illusions, it has nothing
to do with anything, Alice. By your removing the illusions through the
miraculous healing that occurs from doing the lessons of the Workbook,
happiness simply shines unveiled.
But listen! This is for you! This is YOUR AWAKENING and has
nothing to do with any one’s experiences. Don’t compare and measure.
Transformational experiences are personal and thus unique and
incomparable. And it is similar with your being confused about the
meaning you give to the lessons. See, the cool part is that THERE IS NO
SOLUTION IN THIS WORLD. And that means there is no solution in
your intellectual understanding possible. It’s explained in lesson 3: I do
not understand anything I see. This is what you see: different concepts,
different meanings. And they are of your own making. What has it to do
291
with truth? Just let it go. Let it all go, every moment, including all your
experiences and ALLOW IT TO BE NEW!
Is that too simple for you? Yes, YOU have “created” this world, all of it,
as it is in your own mind. God did not create a meaningless world
(l.14). HE has literally nothing to do with your nightmares.
Now I am teaching! And I can only teach the Course. Listen!
God is the mind with which you think (l.45), There is no will but
God’s (l. 74), Only God’s plan for Salvation will work (l.71), and
God’s Will for you is perfect happiness (l.101).
Try these! They will ENLIGHTEN YOU IN THE MIDST OF ‘ZERO
POINT’.
First accept whatsoever you think is still in God’s Mind. Secondly give
your will entirely to God and listen only to HIM. And then accept what
HE offers you if you really want to go Home, want truth above all else,
and nothing else! You cannot not-regain Christ’s Vision, since HE is in
your mind by the message of His Resurrection.
Your doubt and questioning “How can I know when I am hearing
the Holy Spirit’s Voice and when the ego’s voice?” is what keeps
you away from listening because you still believe you could know and
understand it. But it’s not meant for that, sorry! What you consider as
Alice, being in a body etc. is just used like a tool by the Holy Spirit. It’s
up to you to ask for that or to question it. How long do you want to be
“right?” Haven’t you suffered enough from this game? Here in this
world, you can never be right, understand this! Now, let me click on your
first “click!” Being, the Divine, has no opposites, o.k!
Therefore the “perceiving” and “the personal” are NOT in opposition
to Singular Reality.
What you call “personal” which includes “perceptions” is the sum of
your experiences, and you have true ones and limited ones. You are the
one who decides which ones should be your reality. To experience the
Mind of God is still a personal experience, but unlimited and therefore a
true one. So it’s inclusive and not exclusive or in opposition which is
separation.
Thank You for your second “click”! It’s cool!
About your “Osteoarthritis” I remember that I already have spoken to
you, haven’t I!
292
Well, I am not concerned about what you decide about your dream objects.
YOU ARE THE DREAMER OF YOUR DREAM. And it’s anyway
already over and gone. Don’t waste time in figuring out another “right”
decision. There is no right or wrong. I am only concerned how you process
your thoughts! Conversion is only delayed by creating time and not
seeing the unreality of the dream. So, I can’t see anything wrong with
your decision to give the surgery a try, but give up handling it and ask
God for help!! Simply hand it all over to God. LET IT HAPPEN
MIRACULOUSLY without your doing and figuring it out. Instead escape
the guilt and see that you are innocent and sinless. You have not done
anything wrong! You are not damned by this hip and punished by God.
Use these sensations and this illusionary belief in sickness to experience
miraculous healing in its entirety.
Step into your feelings and sensations and ask for help. Don’t do anything
for a second, but experience yourself moment by moment. Let these guys
in the hospital do their job, if it is in your mind, and don’t be concerned
about it. Healing happens not in the body! And you want to be healed,
don’t you?
Forgive yourself for having made such a hip to justify your limited
experience of yourself in order to gain... I forgive you for all of this! Now
relax! And in experiencing yourself guiltless your forgiveness is
completed, yes! O.K.
Why should you exclude the Course from your conversations with K.?
Do you mean that your words of truth from the Course are less true than
his words about Papaji’s teaching? Don’t give me this crap! And if you
have QUESTIONS and are looking for a solution, words are always
conceptual. Once they are experiential, why would you have a question?
And if you have an Experience of happiness as you shared with me,
YOU HAVE TO GIVE IT AWAY, which means you are teaching, you
are extending the Light. This is your true Experience and is based on
your doing the Workbook on a regular basis for at least one year, one
lesson each day, starting with lesson I. Are you doing it as you are
asked?
And if he tries to exclude the Course, he has a problem that needs
conversion. Everything that is in your mind has to be brought Home by
inclusion. You could ask Him if He can ACCEPT THAT JESUS IS HIS
SAVIOR and that He cannot get out of this world without experientially
seeing this as Truth.
293
The reason is that Jesus and His Resurrection is conceptually in his
mind. Because he had not been offered a real solution to his quest for
freedom by the Christian establishment in the past, he turned to the
Easter traditions and got an Experience because this was in alignment to
his remembrance. But what is in your mind you cannot deny to be real
unless you experience its unreality. In his mind the Christ and His
teaching has been excluded for a moment, and this is real to him to t
e extent he expresses it, but in fact is what is unreal. And in order to
EXPERIENCE JESUS, BEING THE SAVIOR OF THE WORLD, being
his Self, he cannot not-include the ‘Course’, and listen, learn and do, and
experience the truth of it in its entirety. Do you get it?
I agree that a true teaching does not need to be mixed up with any other
teaching, since truth is singular. But there are no accidents if this issue is
presented. But listen! There is only your mind and You here. It is up to
you how you will bring it home, your own resistance and denial of Jesus.
Let me speak for myself:
IT’S ALL ABOUT MY CONVERSION; it’s only for me. There is no-one
else here. And if I do not take full responsibility, but try to project my
own mind images onto my brother by literally escaping from the totality
of what is offered me, nothing is going on, no conversion is happening.
It simply comes down to the question: Are you supremely happy with all
of yourself? Ask this to yourself, to K.! If not, you have to shut up for a
moment and open up for learning again. The learning is the receiving
and it has to be one with the giving, the teaching. Everything else is
simply conceptual and too slow to get out from here!
Please, don’t say “God’s Daughter”! You are ‘ridiculing’ the Course
and Jesus’ teaching. It is enough if you know inside yourself that the Son
of God is not confined to male genders. You will not find at any passage
in the Course this expression. This is not the Old Testament or Koran
where it may seem women are more or less excluded from truth and
Wisdom.
Now start quoting the Course as Jesus spoke to You! You will see that
this makes the difference. Or do you mean that Jesus was a woman-hater?
When you know – and you do – that Jesus sees you as One with Him, One
with the Father in Heaven, why would you change the teaching on such
a ridiculous level, justifying the need to proclaim human equality? But
it’s not about getting even, it’s about WAKING UP! Go straight into the
294
Experience of the Resurrection and see yourself what value gender has.
Forget all about crucifixion, it never happened in Reality! With God
there is no-one higher or lower, believe me!
This does not make sense what you say about “being aware of nothing
and everything”! From where did you pick up that nonsense? Now I
don’t wonder why you get confused! You cannot be nothing, otherwise
who is experiencing guilt and unworthiness right now? Who is in this
decaying body? If you tell me it is nothing, then what is this talking
about it; then I will no longer waste my time on this subject. I am offering
you a true Experience of your own God Self, Light. The one who identifies
with these feelings is literally nothing, as well as the feelings, that’s true,
O.K.! The one aware of the feelings is still the observer of the feelings,
observing yourself, right?!
Since this all occurs within a mind of separation, it is not what you truly
are, and also nothing! Good! When you are nothing there is no Truth, no
God either because there is no-one left to have an experience. If this be
true, you would be condemned forever to be here in this world because
there would be no solution, no plan for salvation neither. True?!
In the idea of being nothing, you are stuck in the Black Hole, zero point,
total devastation and fear.
But according to God’s plan, fortunately, the peak of devastation offers
you the opportunity to step into the object experienced, the guilt, the
unworthiness, the fear... you literally become it, YOU ARE IT,
everything...
The object simply dissolves because it was never real, the illusionary
image (belief) in your mind has been changed, removed from its point of
knowing it to be something, to be real in the limited sense.
Being everything in the midst of every thing as every Thing IS
“What you ARE”!!!
‘Being’ means ‘You are it’, O.K.! This is the Holy Instant! There is only
LIGHT, pure Creative Power. And this is conceptually named God, which
in pure Beingness is the Awareness of the awareness of objects. But in
truth it has no name, and I cannot explain or describe it, because it is not
something of the conceptual mind, but really everything, the totality of
mind, God’s Mind.
Yet, whatsoever the awareness, it can never be “unknown.” In saying
295
“this awareness is unknown,” as you did, YOU KNOW IT. How else
could you know that it is unknown? The Awareness of awareness you
cannot know intellectually, that’s right, but It really is all you know
because this is ‘KNOWING YOURSELF’ and only your true Self, God.
And this is what you always know, no matter what the circumstances!
Are you now upset and feel threatened by truth or do you celebrate the
Experience of Light with me?
Wow, thank You! I love You.
Dr. Rabbit
P.S. Excuse me that I need so many words for such a simple solution.
Sept 06
Hi Alice,
I enter into your laughter directly and take care of the other points. They
are literally nothing. Yes, it’s from me, it’s for you and don’t worry
about anybody else. It’s all taken care of well. What are your plans?
I’ve just come back from Austria and have everything set up for a
Miracles Communication Center over there and met a lot of people.
It’s really great, they are stepping in, in a moment.
I have to go now.
Thank you Alice
Dr. Rabbit
Subject: Conversion – Ch. two

Sept 29
Dearest,
It is always a mystery for me when you thank me, because
I am only aware of my receiving from you all the time, but
I guess that it must have something to do with giving and
receiving being the same. So thank you for thanking me!
Before getting into other things, let me first celebrate with
you something wonderful that is happening.... I have found
brothers in Sydney, and I am going to a Miracles’ study group!
Finally it happened, and now things seem to be moving so
fast. You may remember that I was concerned about not
296
finding brothers doing the Course. It was only a matter of

desiring to meet like-minded people. Since I took it as a
reflection of my own mind, it didn’t seem to indicate much
transformation on my part....
Finally, 3 months ago a very nice brother started coming
occasionally to satsang. Last month we were having a chat
during the break, and M. told me that he has been going
often to the Centre since last Christmas, he practices the
Workbook everyday, and goes to a study group on Sundays,
to which I was invited. I cannot describe you my noisy
reaction of happiness. I literally jumped on him....
I have just received from Byron the journal “Out of time,”
the list of videos/materials available, the Urtext and my
“Special Message.” I was thinking that maybe I could order
some videos and we could meet an extra day per week at
my place to watch them. I will propose the idea next
Sunday. Finally my world is projecting the thoughts I have
with God. Isn’t that great! Thank you Brother!
Regarding my “Homework” with my projections on K.,
there has been a little improvement. For some reason he
has a negative view of the Course and/or the Centre, and
seemed concerned with my practicing it. One day that he
came home to visit me I began to explain my experience,
which I continued doing a couple of times in the group. To
summarize his answer, he told me something like his
concern is that I could get distracted by beliefs, that the
name he gave me means both “divine Light” and “sacred
Fire,” that I am so close to seeing my flame burning to
become the lion, that I just have to let my attention be
focused on the here and now experience, that truth can be
found more quickly digging in one hole rather than in two.
Overall, I don’t think that I did a good job here, and my
ego told me that as God’s teacher I am a disaster. I decided
that at least for the moment I better work on my own mind
to bring changes from there. The amazing thing is that
during the last month before the Olympic break, K. began
to mention God in the sessions. Things like “be still and listen
to God’s Voice.” One night he even said a sentence that was
almost identical to one from the day’s lesson. I almost cried.
297
I feel that in this case I have to keep working on accepting
the Atonement for myself, to free my brother from my own
projections on him, and to let things in God’s Hands.
This brings me to two interrelated issues of this letter. They
are a) saving my world by converting my mind ‘versus’ by
physically working salvation in my world; and b) converting
by inclusion rather than by exclusion.
I have been interpreting the Course as telling me that the
path to saving my world is the conversion of my mind. But
in that sense I don’t need to physically do anything. I could
just do it by sitting in a chair for as long it would take me
to forgive all the images in my mind, etc. I could never do
this for a long time, and I kept seeing myself getting involved
back into the world. Sometimes I have felt guilty for what I
took as my being attracted to the illusion. Sometimes I have
thought, well as long as I am aware that everything I see/
feel/think is not real it is O.K.
However, then you pointed out to me that it’s a physical
transformation, that it’s a personal experience. Alice, being
in a body etc., can be used as a tool by the Holy Spirit if I
ask for it, and that I have to include all my experiences and
mental images which seem to be in the world, rather than
intellectualize them away as illusions. Well, I thought, I
am in a big problem here. So much to do. How to distinguish
my real unlimited experiences from my unreal ones. Can
an unreal body have real experiences? Doubting myself
again. Fear. The voice jumping in to tell me that I cannot
do this sorting out alone without guidance. It’s too difficult.
It’s dangerous. I will return to identify myself with the body.
A black and white approach of exclusion (especially
excluding everything personal) would be much easier, etc.
Then I remembered that I am being asked for willingness/
readiness, not for mastery, that I am not alone, I do have
my Internal Teacher. You are in my mind, and you and all
my brothers are healing me along with them. I have let God
lead the way to Him, so it’s not my little self’s strength I
was relying on, I just have to let things happen through
me.
The rest of this letter has some examples about this journey.
298
I apologize for including lots of quotes, which I don’t usually

do, but the issues are very important to me and I wanted to
see “what do you think about my interpretations?” In the
Manual for Teachers, p15, ‘Faithfulness’, I was asked:
2. Does he still select some aspects of his life to bring to his learning,
while keeping others apart? 3. If so, his advancement is limited, and his
trust not yet firmly established. 4. Faithfulness is the teacher of God’s
trust in the Word of God to set all things right; not some, but all.
When I volunteered to do the telephone counseling I was
thinking about giving to my brothers what I have received,
in extending God’s Love. It has been that, but it has also
become a significant instrument to develop my faithfulness.
Doing the training on mental illness, suicide, grief and
bereavement was very hard. I always spent the following
day reading the Course, reinterpreting these past issues in
a new light, to heal them and let them go....
...but I did surrender that night.
Some of the things that helped me were to remember that
There is no death. The Son of God is free. (L.163), and I do not understand
anything I see. (L.3), and I do not perceive my own best interests. (L.24)
and/or my loved ones’ best interests, and Sure of the ultimate
interpretation of all things in time, no outcome already seen or yet to come
can cause them fear (TM. Patience). What is, is. Let it be. God’s
Will be done. And that night I asked God to be shown my
denials.
I can tell you now that my asking must have been very
sincere, and my denials turned to be so many, because from
that day, the peaceful waters of the ocean I had been
swimming for some months became quite unpredictable. It
is still very peaceful, but almost every week a big wave of
some new denial suddenly rises and crashes on my face.
Each time I lose my balance and drown for a little while,
and then I learn my lesson and the wave becomes nothing.
In my world I cannot swim, but in God’s water I am
becoming a fish. Don’t think for a moment that this is
making me more self-confident. But at least I feel more
confident that my Self will come to the rescue. Still,
sometimes I found myself thinking “What is coming next?
Each wave seems bigger than the previous one. Please slow
299
down God, this is going too fast for me, I am going to fall.”
The brothers who call to Life Line are in so much suffering,
I don’t really understand why I have “created” such a cruel,
unforgiving world. Once I thought, in this way it will take
me a thousand lifetimes to awaken from the dream, because
it seems like the whole of humanity’s pain is passing in front
of me. How am I going to bring all this Home with me? If I
don’t go there I will probably convert more quickly because
I will not be creating new images of darkness in my mind.
If I don’t go this will just disappear from my mind. And I
am so small and unqualified to be of any help. Then I
thought, exclusion is not the solution, and I do feel the call
to go. Actually, the call is growing stronger.
The Course’s lessons on healing, and the booklet I mentioned
I had ordered (Psychotherapy: Purpose, Process and
Practice) have been very helpful to cope with this
nightmare. I will quote some parts of the PPP just in case
you have not read it. It says,...
8. What must the teacher do to ensure learning? 2. What must the
therapist do to bring healing about?. 3. Only one thing; the same
requirement salvation asks of everyone. 4. Each one must share one
goal with someone else, and in so doing, lose all sense of separate
interests....9. Communion is impossible alone. 2. No-one who stands
apart can receive Christ’s vision. 3. It is held out to him, but he cannot
hold out his hand to receive it. 4. Let him be still and recognize his
brother’s need is his own. 5. And let him then meet his brother’s need as
his and see that they are met as one, for such they are.
(p 8); 1. Everyone who is sent to you is a patient of yours. 2. This does
not mean that you select him, nor that you choose the kind of treatment
that is suitable. 3. But it does means that no-one comes to you by
mistake. 4 There are no errors in God’s plan” (p19); “6.3. The therapist
sees in the patient all that he has not forgiven in himself, and is thus
given another chance to look at it, open it to re-evaluation and forgive
it.
(p 15); 7.3. It is not our perfection that is asked in our attempts to
heal. 4. We are deceived already, if we think there is a need of healing. 5.
And the truth will come to us only through one who seems to share our
dream of sickness. 6. Let us help him to forgive himself for all the
trespasses with which he would condemn himself without a cause. 7.
His healing is our own.... 8.4. Hear a brother call for help and answer
him. 5. It will be God to Whom you answer, for you called on Him. 6.
300
There is no other way to hear His Voice. 7. There is no other way to seek
His Son. 8. There is no other way to find your Self.
(p 14); 7. No-one is healed alone” (p 16). 7. Heal and be healed. 8. There
is no other choice of pathways that can ever lead to peace. 9. O let your
patient in, for he has come to you from God. 10. Is not his holiness
enough to wake your memory of Him? (p 18).
Isn’t this beautiful!
The above seems to tell me that conversion of the mind
actually happens while one is physically engaged working
salvation in the world. Isn’t it? Maybe because what I seem
to be doing in the world is still a mental activity, a mental
projection, so there is no difference between what seems to
be internal and what seems to be external. What do you
think?
The lessons about “What is the body?” helped me to reconcile
myself with physicality, and with Reiki. The body is a
dream, but also...
The means by which God’s Son returns to sanity (p 425). The Son of
God extends his hand to reach his brother, and to help him walk along
the road with him. Now is the body holy. Now it serves to heal the mind
that it was made to kill (p 425).
In Review V Jesus said, ...
For this alone I need; that you will hear the words I speak, and give
them to the world. You are my voice, my eyes, my feet, my hands through
which I save the world (p 330).
These lessons also brought me to face another of my denials:
communicating physically with a brother. I think that my
interpretation of holy relationships as exclusively fraternal
has been my unconscious way of protecting myself from
falling in love. Fear again. The Course says Love is my
safety, but isn’t it referring to God’s Love? I am afraid that
if I “experience the Light all through my guts” as you said,
I may end up identifying myself and my brother with our
bodies. I don’t know. However, I have started considering
to be open to the possibility. Maybe.
I have applied to extend my counseling volunteer services
to 2 organizations: Sp...za (Grief counseling related to
suicide), and Ank. (for relatives of and/or people HIV
positive/AIDS) and CrisisLine. I am also involved with the
301
“Ways.-Ch.-Str.-Work,” helping homeless teenagers. It will
be face-to-face counseling.
Each day I feel stronger that I am going to fulfill my function
of being God’s teacher through the profession of psychology.
The PPP says that...
5. Different teaching aids appeal to different people. (p 7). Sil. was very
happy to hear the news about you. He suggested (or joked?)
that one day I could set up a Centre in Uruguay, or some
other South American country. But I am too shy to stand
up in front of people to teach (assuming that eventually
one day I would have actually learned all I have to learn).
This is your function, your destiny. You are a natural
teacher and healer. You can do both, group teaching and
individual personal teaching with many brothers (as you
have done with me. Thank you so much for answering my
call!).
For me what comes naturally is the long term one-to-one
relationship, with many people but always in a one-to-one
approach, like with my friends. Meeting brothers and
sisters, growing to love them, being there for them if they
need me. It’s more like a feeling thing.
The Workbook (L. 187) says that by giving ideas away, I
strengthen them in my own mind, that thoughts extend as
they are shared. Even when I still have to learn so much in
both areas, I seem to naturally know how to extend love,
but I don’t really know how to teach with words, how to
transmit the Course’s concepts.
In addition, the Manual says that it is the pupil who looks
for and recognizes his teacher. I can assure you that no
students have recognized me yet. However, there seems to
be always lots of brothers recognizing a healer in me.
Perhaps it’s my ego working on my lack of self-confidence,
but since I am equally insecure in both roles (i.e., teacher
and healer), why do people seem to be so willing to get
closer to me, to heal themselves, rather than to be my
student? Does it mean that the need I am projecting
outward is a need to be healed myself rather than a need
to learn? It doesn’t make sense because they are the same
thing. Healing comes from learning to undo illusions. And
302
I know how keen I am about learning. So I don’t know.

What do you think?
I am sorry about the issue of my referring to myself as being
God’s daughter. I will not include femininity in relation
with the Course in our letters if you don’t like it. But for me
it was almost as unnatural then to always read God the
Father, the one Son, and brothers, as it would probably be
for you if the Course would be exclusively referring to
Goddess the Mother, the one daughter, and sisters. Could
you really relate experientially to Jesus’s message on those
terms?
I don’t deny my belief in human equality and political
correctness, and that if the Course would refer to male and
female genders it would seem to be indicating separation
rather than oneness. But you know that I know that formless
divine Light does not have gender, that only the forms in
the dream of space and time have gender. I don’t question
(or know) the reasons why Jesus chose to dictate the Course
in masculine, just the same as I don’t question why he spoke
now in English rather than in Spanish, or in German, or in
Aramaic as in ancient times. Maybe despite being out of
time Himself, He speaks in the language that the listener
can understand best at that time. In 1975 the masculine
gender was also used to indicate a neutral term. If He
chooses to dictate something to me now, in 2000, maybe
He would choose to use a feminist language. Who knows?
Words are just temporary tools. Their form doesn’t matter.
What is important is what is communicated, and the
Experience awakened by the message. As lesson 184 says,
“Use all the little names and symbols which delineate the world of darkness.
Yet accept them not as your reality. The Holy Spirit uses all of them, but He
does not forget creation has one Name,....”
Please believe me that it was never my intention to ridicule
the Course. I was simply referring to the way I was relating
to God, as His daughter, living my personal transformation
from a female body, because being a mother myself has
given me an experience of unconditional love for my son,
which is the best tool I have to imagine how could be God’s
unconditional Love for me. These are the thought processes
303
underlying what probably was the only part of my previous
letter where I included the personal. Do they seem
reasonable to you now that I have explained them?
Everyday I can see more clearly how true is the fact that
there is only One. The connection with all that I began
feeling when we met last year, and that sometimes seems
“psychic” (but I know is not) keeps being extended to
communication with other brothers. I know this is only
natural because we are all joined in God’s Mind, so I
shouldn’t be surprised. But I always feel so moved when I
see a new miracle happening. I thank It, and I remind myself
that I don’t understand anything.
I will have to stop writing here, and come back to my uni
assignments.
As always, I am looking forward to my next holiday,
hoping to catch up then with whatever we haven’t had
time to write so far.
Is there any recommendation about some particular videos/
information that you would like to suggest to us, to begin
with our video watching sessions? I thought we could begin
with the series done by the Master Teacher, trying to match
the lessons of the current week. I have never seen him. It’s
so exciting! Much Love, take care, and keep shining Brother!
Thank you again for everything!
God Bless You
Alice
Lesson 271. Christ’s is the vision I will use today.
Sept 29
Hi Alice,
...You are in fact a wonderland, a wonderworld yourself. You are
traveling with me to the stars and beyond. How exciting, isn’t it? Thanks
for the PPP words. I like them, I love it. You are really starting to use the
Course for your communications. Great! That is great too with your
304
intention to organize a Dear One (Master Teacher) video-evening.

That’s exactly how the Savior of the world steps into his assignment.
That’s a very good beginning. More will follow! Just keep it with Him
and the Course. Order the newest collection of the Workbook-lessons.
They are sheerly incredible.
Hey Alice, thank you for your giving it away! Remember! Doubts will
simply be taken away by the undoing of the Holy Spirit. You are only
asked to do the Workbook. Are you doing it on a daily basis? Every day
a lesson (at the most). Which lesson are you working now? Tell me!
How can illusions satisfy God’s Son? It states: Can dreams content
me? Can illusions bring me happiness? What but Your memory
(Father) can satisfy Your Son? I WILL ACCEPT NO LESS THAN
YOU HAVE GIVEN ME .... (l. 272)
You don’t need a Sanskrit name if you don’t want to entertain the
EASTERN DREAM OF SALVATION any more. It’s anyway too slow.
What name has God?
Now it’s time to offer you some more clarity about your “satsang and
Course-sang” so that you can bypass simply this problem of “digging
more than one hole.” Listen!
I have done it all. And I tell you out of Experience (and I had incredible
Experience with Papaji):
There is no higher truth than that which Jesus of Nazareth offers you by
His Resurrection. This is the same as the individual awakened Mind.
Do you get it?! You are already in Heaven, since He Is risen. You are
not here. All these Gurus, including K. (and I was once one of them), are
trying to establish the truth here in the world, in a teaching, in a bodily-
expressed enlightenment, in a dream of a guru-disciple relationship,
giving names and parroting the Master, by establishing communities
and ashrams in order to assert themselves as a higher spiritually evolved
entity, for making better business than they had before in order to survive
here in this world. Alice, the list is endless as the dream is. See,..... I am
leaving!!!
I have zero interest in changing this world or establishing myself as a
kind of “knower” or teacher. I AM ONLY INTERESTED IN YOU, since
there is no-one else here. If I can help you choose to come along with me
and celebrate the glory of God in His Kingdom, my function here is
fulfilled.
305
So, to make it short: LET GO OF YOUR IDOLS, including me. Throw
them out of your mind, they are false and will deceive you in the end.
WHAT YOU NEED IS EXPERIENCE and not thinking about your
thinking, socializing or spiritual psychoanalyzing (frankly expressed:
spiritual bullshitting around)! Show K. and your satsang friends where
your working the Workbook is leading you, and where your conversion
opens your mind to in this speed-up of bringing your world Home with
you. You will be amazed what resonance will occur!!!
Start with yourself : Get rid of your cancer, your belief in sacrifice,
death, sickness and justification! Stop killing yourself by smoking! Do
not value the valueless! Stop compromising! Accept my Alternative! It i
s a single decision based on the thought “I have no use, no gain, of this any
more!”
COME HERE TO DEAR ONE as a ‘student’ of the mind-training, a
teacher of God, and accept the undoing in the Circle of Atonement. You
can first come for 1 or 3 months as a visitor, and if this is for you, you can
get a student visa for a year. It’s up to you. Just finish your studies over
there as quickly as possible and make the step into the CONTINUOUS
ONGOING EXPERIENCE.
THIS IS ALL I CAN OFFER YOU because this is what makes me so
happy that I cannot explain. All else failed. Do you hear me? All else –
and believe me: I tried everything – it did not satisfy me, it was a complete
failure. Because if there is one single mistake (experience of failing), it is
all mistake and you miss the entire sweetness of truth. It is an Experience
of constant death of the unreal and REBIRTH of the Christ in me which
is but truth itself.
Forget your idea of being “God’s teacher through the profession of
psychology.” That is what is called “self-assertion.” You are asserting
yourself as something and some body that is of this world and Jesus
simply WAITS until you give it up again. There is no miracle and no
Atonement possible as long as you are not willing to step aside. Do you
want to know why this is so? Because there is no such thing as a
“profession of psychology” in God or His holy Son who is the teacher
of God. You simply want to save all your investments you made in your
studies and are afraid of losing them. That’s ridiculous. “Here, have this
denial of God!”
Well, the ALTERNATIVE is always to let it be shown to you. It will all
306
come in by itself and fall into its right place. First STEP INTO THE
CIRCLE! And the Circle is not where you want it to be, but where Jesus
invites you in and leads you to. Guess where?!
Don’t listen to your images if you see falsity in them. They are your
invention and thus follow you! They have no idea where to go, where to
find the truth nor how. They do not communicate truly and therefore are
waiting for you to offer them your communication with God. They are
parrots, parroting what they have conceptually learned or have
experienced in the past, but not allowing themselves to be brought Home
by their brothers, every instant anew.
Yes, you are constantly converting wherever you find yourself. But you
are not engaged in anything, not even working salvation. Engagement is
a relationship still in separation and an attribute of the past, of your
human condition. But YOU ARE NOT HUMAN! Everybody in the
world is “creating” time, doing all these mad things to keep it together,
but you are different. You are a converter of their slow moving wishes
and miscreations. WHAT YOU SEE IS THE PAST (ls. 7), is you as a past
image/thought (ls. 8) which cannot hurt or harm you at all. IT IS
ALREADY OVER! This world is gone a long time ago. You are just
dreaming. Wake up!
That’s THE MESSAGE OF THE CHRIST. You are awake and not here.
You are not existing as what you think you are. Do you understand? I
am telling you: you do not exist. Only in this Experience can you shine
the Light on the world, on the individual split-mind, and you ask for
help. Then the miracle will bring about the healing and the reunion with
the Mind of God.
Your “mental activity” is nothing and gives you a result on the same
level: nothing. THE WHOLE UNIVERSE IS NOTHING BUT A
THOUGHT. God is also a thought, but a Thought of Light that is ever
present and omnipotent. That’s the only difference. Eternal living
Thought of God or your own little or little bigger self-created thoughts.
You decide! What do you like to have? In what can you let yourself fall?
What would you like me to think? So it will be true for you!
I will go through all your questions, one by one, and I will give you a few
questions right here.
Why would you like to become a lion? Why not the lamb?
307
What are you believing in that could distract you?
How do you come to an opposite (versus) of physically working and
saving the world?
It does not make sense. You are here to serve your brother – period.
There is no conversion by exclusion! Conversion is what inclusive thought
and experience is.
Who is responsible for what you see out there in this world? You are
telling me about all the suffering, the cruelty and unforgiven world.
WHO IS RESPONSIBLE?
Is God responsible for it? Do you still want Him to be responsible for this
dream of death?
O.K. that’s quite enough. Speak to me!
Hey, Alice, it’s not here in the world, O.K.! THERE IS ABSOLUTELY
NOTHING GOING ON HERE.
We are going Home. Come on, get it on!

Dr. Rabbit
Subject: Thank You!!!

Oc 02t
Dearest,
Thank You! I am speechless. My mind went into short
circuit. I cried. Wisconsin? Me at Wisconsin?! I feel so
honored for your having invited me to come to Dear One. I
feel so scared for actually considering it as a possibility. I
am learning to walk my first step and you invite me to fly!
What a tidal wave you sent me! I received the email while
doing lesson 274. Today belongs to love. Let me not fear.
Have you ever felt like a pendulum oscillating between
happiness and fear, even when knowing that what you really
are is always still?
You said “I have zero interest in changing this world... my
function here is fulfilled.” Please don’t say that. It’s too much
308
responsibility for me. Please don’t choose your slowest

learning student for fulfilling your function. Even if there
was no-one else here, you could leave much more quickly
by focusing on some part of my Self who seems to be already
living in form there at Wisconsin.
Yes, I do the lessons on a daily basis, the morning and
evening quiet times, the hourly remembrance, and the
moments during the day when a situation is presented to
me. When I can, I also do some extra reading from some
related material. So, it is really a whole day love affair. I do
only one lesson per day, but I discovered through my group
that Australia is doing one lesson ahead (due to 29/2).
Therefore, now in the mornings I first review the previous
lesson to join my mind with my brothers in the rest of my
world (i.e., USA), and then I start the lesson I share with
my brothers in Australia
Today (Mon 2/10) I reviewed L.275. God’s healing Voice protects
all things today, and I began working on L.276. The Word of God
is given me to speak.
What can I speak to you when I don’t know what to say,
except Thank You! Thank you for giving me this Goal, and
for everything else!
Please forgive me for feeling that I need time. Perhaps lots
of time. I need to create more time before being ready to
get out of time. Some other things have to happen first. I
am aware that I am limiting myself, I have to find out why.
Let my internal Teacher and your letter guide me. However,
I also ask you to trust. As I told you once, you have put
your seeds in my soil. They will grow under God’s Light.
L.275. 1.3. Join me in hearing. For the Voice for God tells us of things we
cannot understand alone, nor learn apart. 2.3. For Your Voice will tell me
what to do and where to go; to whom to speak and what to say to him,
what thoughts to think, what words to give the world.
Thank you! Take care. I will write to you in the summer’s
holiday.
Looking forward to that Holy meeting. Much Love
God Bless You
Alic...
309
Oct 02
Hi Alice,
What a moment. So much energy, childlike playing and the feeling in
the morning that I just want to go Home.
Yes, TRUST is what is one of the most important qualities for bringing
myself Home. The seed is what my own Experience is, and there is no
other ground than God’s Mind. So, do you see what’s happening?
That THERE IS ONLY ONE SELF – AND THAT IS YOU – is a fact
and not a matter of discussion (...if there was no-one else here...)
You can say, “Prove it!” And I will simply laugh and point to “work the
Course.” There is no proof for the conceptual mind that Reality is singular,
since it is not a matter of intellectual understanding, but a real experience.
And speaking from there I do not have any students and YOU ARE
REALLY MY SELF and nothing less or more. It’s everything, Creative
Power. Isn’t that great! I cannot give you a goal either because IT IS
ALREADY ACCOMPLISHED. God shows His Children, each at the
determined time, that Love in which He created each of us. And this is
still true. I can only offer you through my own contact with Him how
misperceptions and errors can be seen as not being part of God’s Mind,
not real.
YOU CAN LEAVE ANY MOMENT, THERE ARE NO OBSTACLES
HERE. This world is really nothing. In fact: there is no world, and so it
cannot be a hindrance in your determination to be with your Father. And
you are at no moment existing as a body, right?! But if you imagine that
fulfilling your function through forgiveness and love has anything to
do with a result in the world, with a change in the world, you are deadly
mistaken. You have to choose between two worlds, only one of them is
real.
THANKS FOR YOUR OPENING YOUR MIND TO DEAR ONE. It’s
really everything.
Regarding to your lessons, I got it that you are doing it according to the
date. What I am wondering is if you skipped the first lessons once you
came to Byron and continued with lesson # whatsoever. Is that so? Or
did you do more than one lesson a day to catch up?
I can’t compromise with you about time since this is the greatest illusion.
If you like to create time, good luck! I’ll wait for you.
310
But listen! It is still the ego which needs time and tells you to need time
in order to get out of time. That’s not true.
YOU DON’T NEED ANY TIME because what you really are in God is
timelessness. That’s God’s gift for you. If you can’t appreciate it, that is
another problem.
Please, don’t make me part of your schedule: holidays or studies. Just
see, if it feels for you in the very moment to write or answer me, go with
this spontaneity, or whatsoever. O.K. It’s all fine!!!
God bless you, everyone.
Dr. Rabbit
Oct 04
Hi Alice,
You might continue to study and I’ll keep writing you.
Maybe you could just give shorter answers to questions I give you, then
it might look like a conversation instead of a report that can never be
answered. It is good to continue communicating because there are too
many unclear questions which stay real if not removed. So, let us stay
with issues until no questions are coming up and all is clear. Otherwise,
this “cruel world,” you speak of, will never be seen as what it is.
“If I don’t go there...” GO WHERE? Don’t try to find answers
conceptually anywhere, not even in the Course. Yes, YOU ARE THE
CAUSE of this unforgiven (first of all), cruel world. THIS IS YOUR
DREAM. But isn’t it exciting how forgiveness and love work in your
mind and how the world is seen in a different light?! Answer from there,
the Christ in you, your certainty to be forgiven. Don’t try to figure out
how you can convert more quickly by evaluation. That is what is slow
conversion and the “creating” of TIME. Do the Workbook, that’s all. Is
this too simple for you? I know that you like to have it mind-twisting at
times, but don’t worry. Jesus offers you the easiest path to your own
recognition of yourself.
In the instructions of the theme ‘What is the Christ?’ that you read
every day this week before the lesson, He lets you know: As we behold
His glory, will we know we have no need of learning or perception
or of time, or anything except the holy Self, the Christ whom God
created as His Son.
311
And in today’s lesson 277 He reveals to you that you as the holy Son of
God are not slave to any laws of time that you made up in your own
attempt to bind yourself and your brother to the laws you made.
Do you also accept what you study? Do you see why you don’t need
“your” own interpretations? THE COURSE SPEAKS FOR ITSELF.
It’s up to you to use it and accept where it leads you. Offer the Experience
and you’ll be fine.
Nothing is going to disappear from your mind unless it is converted,
and that is not accomplished by the effort to not go to the dream. The
dream is already in your mind; your job is to admit it and ACCEPT
THE ATONEMENT THROUGH JESUS. Otherwise you are staying in
the fear of what the dream could do to you and that it could affect you.
This cannot be a characteristic of God’s Son. Why would you be afraid of
your own dream-images, of your own creations, of your own thoughts?
This does not make sense? Does it?!
And see where it leads you: “And I am so small and unqualified to be
of any help.”
Are you seriously still believing in such crap of the past? You must be
joking with yourself, right?!
I love you
Dr. Rabbit
Oct 06
Dear Alice
You are so incredible in your excuses. I really have to smile. Use this
energy for valuing that which is of value. Since nothing of what you ever
mentioned conceptually has a real value, THERE IS NOTHING TO
FORGIVE for me. It’s really nothing.
And of course there is no compromise needed since there is no relationship
between us that would demand such human behaviors. I gave you 6
seconds and allowed you to rest on the 7th. You have 2 1/2 seconds left.
What will you do within this time?
Listen for a moment. I am not concerned about your schedules or
expressions at Uni. And “Temporarily caught by the dream!” is
312
wholly missing the truth. How can you tolerate such miserable thought?
Explain to me what you mean.
What do I care about your USE OF WORDS?! It’s certainly not about
what I do like or not, but it is all about your acceptance of the curriculum.
Why would you change the language of the Course when you understand
beyond the words and rejoice in the Experience rather than the messing
around with past feminist vocabulary? If you feel hurt by the way Jesus
instructs you, then complain to Him and listen to His instructions. But
however the expression, even in the Mother there is the same Power of
EXTENSION. In Sanskrit it is called Purusha which is considered as
the “male,” active faculty of giving, the extending Light energy. It states
that without that Purusha there is no realization possible. It might be
synonymous with the term “Holy Spirit” that is the extension of the
love and Power of God.
If God speaks with you in terms of Mother and Daughter, then God
DOES in fact “(in A.D. 2000), choose to use a feminist language”
because God is the mind with which you think. THERE IS NO TRUTH
OUTSIDE YOURSELF, that’s all you need to know.
Save your apologies about your “intentions you have with the
Course.” They are not worth anything since they always come from an
evaluating mind and are conceptual. I don’t believe in your defenses and
excuses. Sorry! But trust me in the statement THAT YOU ARE NOT
GUILTY OF ANYTHING and can never fail or do wrong. All comparison
and judgment is only in your mind, and does not exist.
There is no such thing as “human equality and political correctness”
What do you mean by that? This is your denial of God, right? Any
belief in anything is what your denial is, and you can be only free when
you DENY YOUR OWN DENIAL ENTIRELY. So, deny this denial
and Heaven is granted you now!
So, it is working for you. Yes? Good for you.

grandioza, magnificalice...
Dr. Rabbit
313
Oct 09
Dear Alice!
Do you know? Where the greatest devastation is, is the brightest light.
It’s all converting energy. Be grateful to everything your brother seems
to have done to you. It’s all for salvation now. Not tomorrow, not in
another lifetime, but when? Yes, only NOW!
What do you think Heaven looks like? How do you see that it is different
from this place where you are here?
You don’t know if you love with the Love of God, the joy of Heaven,
when you are dealing with your brother, right?
You said, “...if I experience the Light all through my guts, I may end
up identifying myself and my brother with our bodies…”
Alice, THERE IS NO OTHER LOVE THAN GOD’S LOVE! Got it?! “I
may end up identifying myself and my brother with the body” is
what you must be experiencing out of that fear and not as result of
experiencing the Light. Don’t mix up these things as the ego has taught
you. There is another Voice in you that gives you every answer to your
questions once you start talking with Him. First DO it (communicate), and
then we will see what it is like, ok!
“In my world I cannot swim, but in God’s water I am becoming a
fish. Don’t think for a moment that this is making me more self-
confident. But at least I feel more confident that my Self will come
to the rescue”
Who still wants to swim? In your world there is either fear or love! But listen!
THE BODY DOES NOT EXIST AT ANY GIVEN TIME! Is that all
right with you? Your problem could only be a decision making problem.
You decide what is real for you! You want to have the body real: so be it, and
suffer death!
You wanna have God real: so be perfect as He created you, and eternal
Life, Heaven, is yours!
The body has not one experience! That is a true statement. How could it
have a real experience? WHATSOEVER IS EXPERIENCED, YOU
EXPERIENCE IT IN YOUR MIND. And a real Experience is
experienced in a real mind, which is God’s Mind.
“I have been interpreting the Course as telling me that the path to
314
saving my world is the conversion of my mind. But in that sense I

don’t need to physically do anything....”
But it is also for you to not not-do everything!
“I did surrender that night....”
The question is only: to whom did you surrender? The ego is so tricky to
give you a reason to cry and feel devastated. But there is a Holy Instant
there available and that is a real thing.
You can never leave that Holy Instant, no matter what you imagine
yourself to be. That is the truth.
I love You
Dr. Rabbit
Oct 10
Are you really... “waiting for the day when eventually you would
have actually learned all you have to learn?”
Let me ask you who – first of all – wanted to learn something? And what
is “all”? And secondly, when will that day be? Is it the day of dying?
If you know that all there is to learn is all That Is, then ALL IS IN YOUR
MIND and you have no more to learn and you are free, ok! If you think
that you don’t know anything, then you need not be scared or shy about
your own assumptions because an assumption “not-known” is
meaningless. O.K.?!
You cannot “know” who you are, but you can never not-know Thyself!
KNOWING YOURSELF FROM EXPERIENCE cannot not-be-given
away, extended.
God’s Love, real Knowing, IS EXTENSION ITSELF. How could you be
with Him and not teach yourself, not be the Savior of the world? Yes,
SALVATION OF THE WORLD DEPENDS ON YOU.
Yes, YOU ARE A TEACHER AND HEALER, just as you said. That’s
great, when you “don’t really know how to teach with words, how
to transmit the Course’s concepts.”
Now LET JESUS SPEAK FOR YOU, let the peace of God be transmitted.
315
Use every concept and forget about it at once. It’s about experience!
Do you know what the expression “Unhealed Healer” means? It means
that people around them get healed, but they themselves feel still unhealed
and have a need to be healed. That’s a very frustrating state of mind and
can only get release by fully participating in the Circle of Atonement
and letting go all of one’s own ideas; ideas about how to utilize God’s
Power, and how to personally direct your own ideas for healing purposes.
Instead, let go of all idols and finally recognize the ego of this magical
healer who is not healing at all, but playing with unknown toys.
There is only one healing possible and that happens through the
MIRACLE, and Jesus is in charge of the miracle – not the “me” as a
defined identity, a person. Isn’t that much easier? Don’t you feel instantly
the release of the burden that you would first have to fulfill all your holy
crap here?! There is a God and ‘SHE’ guides you if YOU so WILL.
In Love and Light
Dr. Rabbit
Today I learn the law of love; that what I give my

brother is my gift to me.
“This is Your law, my Father, not my own.
I have not understood what giving means, and thought to save what I
desired for myself alone.
And as I looked upon the treasure that I thought I had, I found an
empty place where nothing ever was or is or will be.
Who can share a dream? And what can an illusion offer me?
Yet he whom I forgive will give me gifts beyond the worth of anything
on earth.
Let my forgiven brothers fill my store with Heaven’s treasures, which
alone are real.
Thus is the law of love fulfilled.
And thus Your Son arises and returns to You.”
How near we are to one another as we go to God.
How near is He to us.
How close the ending of the dream of sin,
and the redemption of the Son of God.
(LESSON 344)
316
April, 2001
Dear Alice,
Fall and winter have gone by and it is just the right time to say “knock,
knock ... anybody Home?” Hey!...
I have just copied the e-mail contacts you had with this guy ... what is his
name? ... into the file of the book I have a need to give away. It is still in
preparation but is already looking very good. And when I asked Jesus
which e-mails I should select out of the many, many... and listened to
Him, I heard Him say “Just take those with Alice.” Well, so be it.
I tell you “It (this conversation) is really incredible” and it gives the
reader a beautiful summary of the fundamental teachings of A Course
in Miracles as well as the images along the way, seeming obstacles to
succeed with this Course like body-identification, judgments, doubts,
ideas about satsang, valuing valueless illusions, etc.
I have to tell you again how wonderful I feel about your passion to use the
Course. It’s Great!
Apropos, ‘Great!’
The GREAT AWAKENING, a Week of Forgiveness between 11-17th
June, 2001, is happening in our Miracles Healing Center in Wisconsin
Dells, Wisconsin, and ... YOU ‘MUST’ COME!!!!!!
It’s too late for you, Alice. Make your choice now and see that you don’t
really have a choice in this matter anymore. Your invitation to come here
is literally burning. If you do not decide to come even earlier, contact
your brothers in Byron Bay if you intend to come together with them and
have it booked by their help.
Find further details about what we are doing here and this ongoing
Advent for a Great Awakening on the web-page www.acimi.com, or
any of our links www.miracleshealingcenter.com,
www.endeavoracademy.com .
Just find the answer in your own mind:
It is a moment of alignment, that Dear One can provide for you and in
fact has already given, and is necessary in assisting you to find your
own certainty. Such certainty comes by fulfilling your purpose here in
an uncompromising manner, whatever you want to do in the world. All
that is needed is your remembrance within your own mind, your own
317
memory, so that disturbance can become an impossibility. Everything
gets used by the Holy Spirit, whether you want to be a counselor, a
psychologist, a mother, a teacher or simply as you think you are.
Let me gently guide you to HIM Who is already your Comforter, your
way out of here. IT IS MY DECLARATION FOR JESUS AS MY
SAVIOR. That’s the only way these conversations with mySelf could
ever have MEANING.
Only in God is all the meaning there is, isn’t it?!
I love You. We are going Home!
Dr. Rabbit
Listen to Jesus!
Complexity is not of God. How could it be, when all He knows is
One? He knows of ONE creation, ONE reality, ONE truth, and but
ONE Son. Nothing conflicts with Oneness. How, then, could there be
complexity in Him? What IS there to decide? For it is conflict that
makes choice possible. The truth is simple; it is one, without an
opposite. And how could strife enter in its simple Presence, and bring
complexity where Oneness is? The truth makes no decisions, for
there is nothing to decide between. And only if there were could
choosing be a necessary step in the advance toward Oneness. What
is everything leaves room for nothing else.
Yet is this magnitude beyond the scope of this curriculum. Nor is it
necessary we dwell on anything that cannot be immediately grasped.
There is a borderland of thought that stands between this world and
Heaven. It is not a place, and when you reach it is apart from time.
Here is the meeting place where thoughts are brought together; where
conflicting values meet, and all illusions are laid down beside the
truth, where they are judged to be untrue. This borderland is just
beyond the gate of Heaven. Here is every thought made pure and
wholly simple. Here is sin denied, and everything that is received
instead.
This is the journey’s end. We have referred to it as the “real world.”
And yet there is a contradiction here, in that the words imply a
limited reality, a partial truth, a segment of the universe made true.
This is because knowledge makes no attack upon perception. They
318
are brought together, and only one continues past the gate where
Oneness is. SALVATION IS A BORDERLAND, where place and
time and choice have meaning still, and yet it can be seen that they
are temporary, out of place, and every choice has been already made.
Nothing the Son of God believes can be destroyed. But what is
truth to him must be brought to the last comparison that he will ever
make; the last evaluation that will be possible, the final judgment
upon this world. It is the judgment of the truth upon illusion, of
knowledge on perception; IT HAS NO MEANING AND DOES NOT
EXIST. This is not your decision. It is but a simple statement of a
simple fact. But in this world there are no simple facts, because what
is the same and what is different remain unclear. The one essential
thing to make a choice at all is this distinction. And herein lies the
difference between the worlds. In this one, choice is made impossible.
In the real world, is choosing simplified.
Salvation stops just short of Heaven, for only perception needs
salvation. Heaven was never lost, and so cannot be saved. Yet who
can make a choice between the wish for Heaven and the wish for hell,
unless he recognizes they are not the same? This difference is the
learning goal this course has set. It will not go beyond this aim. Its
only purpose is to teach what is the same and what is different,
leaving room to make the only choice which can be made. There is no
basis for choice in this complex and over-complicated world. For no-
one understands what is the same, and seems to choose where no
choice really is. The real world is the area of choice made real, not in
the outcome, but in the perception of alternatives for choice.
That there is choice is an illusion. Yet, within this one lies the
undoing of every illusion, not excepting this. Is not this like your
special function, where the separation is undone by change of
PURPOSE in what once was specialness, and now IS union? All
illusions are but one. And, in the recognition this is so, lies the ability
to give up all attempts to choose between them, and to make them
different. How simple is the choice between two things so clearly
Unalike. There is no conflict here. No sacrifice is possible in the
relinquishment of an illusion recognized as such. Where all reality
has been withdrawn from what was never true, can it be hard to give
it up, and choose what must be true?
(from Urtext, corresp. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 26, ‘The Borderland’)
319
April 17
Dearest,
Happy holy Easter week. May we and all our brothers join
in the celebration of resurrection. I apologize because this
letter brings a mixed gift of lilies and thorns. I sincerely
wish I could give you only lilies, and I almost think that it
would have been better not to have written now, to wait
for me to recover my stillness. But it seems that the Holy
Spirit doesn’t want to wait. So I will face this situation now,
and share my current Experience and thought process with
you. So much to communicate, and so slow to do it by
writing. This time there has been a big gap since “my” or
“your” last letter, because I couldn’t write to you during
summer. Most of my energy was focused on fighting my
way out of a life of chain smoking. Quitting is the hardest
thing I have ever done, because I loved it, not just the
nicotine but the whole oral thing, and because I never felt
guilty about smoking. You may think I am dramatizing
over something that so many brothers have easily done.
Well, I can only speak about my own transformational
experience, which is very personal. Other things are easy
for me. Not this one. However, I quit on 1/1 because (as I
will explain later on) I realized that it was delaying my
awakening.
...One of the main reasons I was postponing to write to
you was not only that I couldn’t concentrate, but also that
I was trying to protect you and our relationship from my
anger. If I am still this intense after 3 months, imagine how
I was before.
I am trying to learn to identify myself with my real Self.
One way to really learn that, is to get to know my Self
experientially, by having direct first-hand Experience of my
real nature, what I am as being, Soul, the Oneness. I don’t
really know it yet, but that’s O.K., it will happen. However,
I realized that I don’t even know myself in the illusion, in
terms of body sensations, feelings and thoughts. So first I
need to become aware of how I am really experiencing
myself right now, and accept it without guilt, even when
320
the experience does not fit, or even contradicts, my spiritual-

superego’s idea of what I should be experiencing. One of
the ways I interpret conversion by inclusion at the moment,
is through grounding myself in the body, sensing it, feeling
it, and looking within the ego to see its dynamics, and
explore the psychological roots of its limiting current
patterns of conditioning. I am not afraid because I know I
am being guided by the Holy Spirit, so illusions will be
recognized for what they are. It’s like the Course reference
to go through the clouds to find the Light within. I am
trying to develop an embodied understanding of the Course
based on my direct experience.
I have had many little glimpses of It. My life is increasingly
full of miracles, but I have never had this direct full
Experience that the Course calls revelation. This is God’s
gift, but I can invite it to happen by dissolving the ego
obstacles that don’t let me be aware of it, by being open
and willing to receive it. I thought that I was open, but
listening to one friend from my Sydney Course group, I
realized that I wasn’t. So much of my identification with
my ego was based on my being a smoker, as if it were a sort
of inherent self-quality. Now I can see that I was using my
addiction to block myself from being aware of my difficult
feelings, and probably to fill not only some unfulfilled areas
of my life, but also (using an expression I read in a book)
some big hole left by my seeming loss of contact with my
real nature.
Therefore, it was going to be quite unlikely that I could ever
get to know the truth about myself within the illusion, and
eventually the real Truth, unless I quit. Although it’s my
desire for truth that keeps me going, I was open to listening
to my brother, and found the strength to stop, because I
felt so moved by his own New Year’s resolution. His own
passion for the truth was my inspiration. As the Course
says, “nobody is healed alone,” and one’s healing is
extended to others.
Thank you so much for inviting me to the International
Forgiveness Week. I would really love to go, and I would
go if I had the money to travel etc. The bad side of not
321
being materialistically oriented, is that I don’t have anything.
At the moment I am living on....
However, I do gratefully accept this offer of an experience
of forgiveness in my own mind, and let Him do the rest. I
trust. If I am meant to physically go there now, it will happen.
Otherwise I will be there in spirit. Going to Endeavor
Academy in Wisconsin for a year or so to live, is a more
complicated issue. I believe I will eventually go but I don’t
know when. I had originally thought to make some changes
in my lifestyle so I could go in a couple of years, but after
this summer’s bad experience at Byron I left that plan on
hold. First I have to process what happened and forgive.
In addition, I really feel that at this point in time, the
fulfillment of my function requires me to stay here, to be in
the world but not of it.
To leave the world does not mean to simply leave it
geographically (i.e., to move from Sydney to a Center, which
by itself is also part of the world). It’s more about how I am
converting and freeing my mind through experiencing and
extending love and forgiveness, regardless of where I seem
to be living. Otherwise, I could be carrying the world with
me, wherever I go. Right now I need to release the past. In
any case, I will allow the situation to unfold by itself.
Regarding your book, I think it’s wonderful that you are
writing it. I am so proud of you. It will be a success in healing
communication. I always felt you would fulfill your function
by extending God’s words. I can see how the Holy Spirit is
using your natural creative abilities in the service of
salvation. Are you going to also include some of your poems
and paintings in the book? In an intuitive way they can
also help to support the communication of Jesus’ message,
like Helen did in the Gifts of God. And it could give a nice
rhythm to the rest of the book. Regarding the inclusion of
our conversations, I still feel ambivalent about it. On the
one hand I felt very honored that you thought our
conversations could be helpful to our brothers. On the other
hand I felt afraid, and sort of invaded in my privacy. I
usually know what I want and so I can decide easily. I just
322
have to check within to see what feels right. But sometimes

it’s difficult for me to make decisions, especially on issues
which will affect others, like in this case. As the lesson 47
says, there can be so many pros and cons to take into
account. This (again) is definitively a decision for the Holy
Spirit to make, and for me to listen.
I imagine it will be something like these psychology books
where the understanding of the theoretical information is
facilitated by the presentation of an imaginary case study.
But here I will be the patient. I can see it is a good idea in
that it may help the potential reader’s understanding of
the miracle principles by seeing them in action. That is, these
e-mails reflect the life changes of two people who meet, are
introduced to the Course, and begin developing an on-line
student-teacher holy relationship. On the one hand, if
publishing the story of my spiritual struggles while
converting is going to help other brothers, then well,
welcome. On the other hand, I don’t know. Our letters were
always a mixture of philosophical arguments and
experiential exchanges, but they were meant to be personal,
in the sense that I wrote them to you, not to the world. A
whole year of my life is exposed there. And somehow the
idea that you had thought to make that public without
asking my opinion felt like a breach of trust. I am glad that
you said that you had cut down a few expressions I
described so passionately, and I am glad that you said you
want to ask me also to add corrections if needed. That
helped greatly to calm me down. Thank you. So here I am
again, writing. I know that you just want to follow Jesus’
teachings. I feel terribly guilty writing this paragraph, and
I don’t want to offer disgraceful thorns to my brother. But
I have to tell you my whole experience as it is, and accept it
myself, so I can let it go.
Furthermore, if I believe as I do, in the oneness of me, you,
and all the brothers of the world, my reluctance to become
public must be an example of ego-identification. The same
goes for my sensitivity on privacy and personal things,
which has made me aware that I had some elements of
special relationships attached to ours in my mind. The
323
Course lessons tell me that there is nothing personal in
reality. What cannot be shared is an illusion. There is only
one problem, separation, and in reality my problems have
been solved. Most importantly, you heard Jesus’ voice
telling you to give away our letters, and how can I go
against that? And I have to admit that last winter I had a
sort of premonition that I was writing a spiritual book with
you. So I gave some letters a chapter title, while playing
with words. But it was just a quick thought. Like always, I
dismissed it as an idle fantasy coming from my
daydreaming. However, now the situation is happening.
Maybe my teaching contribution was to transmit my
struggles, my experience of the Course’s teachings
transforming my life despite all my ego-resistances. I don’t
know. I still feel that my own way to fulfill my function is
by being a healer extending God’s love, rather than as a
teacher extending His words.
However, the week before your letter arrived, I had gone
to one meeting with friends that I hadn’t seen for a long
time, with the firm intention of actively speaking to them
about ACIM, which I did. The Course says that showing
the slightest willingness is enough for the Holy Spirit to
respond. That was quick!
I am still getting used to letting Him be in charge, not trying
to decide myself what my conversion should look like, how
to fulfill my purpose, etc. But now I finally feel certainty
about the reality of my communication with the Holy Spirit
and Jesus. The channel has always been there, but I didn’t
really recognize it. Before I was doubtful because the Course
always refers to the Voice and I expected to literally hear
something, but I realized that the way I have always
received is through seeing and feeling things. In my case
hearing is more related to thinking, as in hearing one’s
thoughts, and my mind seems to be always thinking,
probably more often with ego thoughts than with the real
thoughts I share with God. But while the communication
is happening, the thoughts are secondary, like in the
background, or appear afterward to interpret what I saw/
felt. It’s like I am living (seeing/feeling) the message.
324
Sometimes the message comes across so bright and clear

that there is an instant insight. Sometimes it’s vague, like a
sort of intuition, and I don’t realize it was a message until
it happens, and still then it’s not clear what it means. Or
messages may seem contradictory and I feel initially confused.
Also, the more still I feel, the greater my understanding.
...But in any case, there is no doubt about the reality of the
communication. So now I am loosing my resistance and
fear of the unknown, and I am developing an attitude of
acceptance and openness to it, because I recognized the
Source. I am still hoping to get more guidance about this
issue of the letters.
The Course tells me to listen to my feelings because
conversion is meant to be joyous. Although I feel I should
unconditionally say yes, go ahead, I don’t feel that this is
what I really want. I do want to participate, but to do it
enjoying it, without anxiety, I feel we cannot include
information which is too personal about me and/or others.
That refers to future letters too, so I can feel free to keep
communicating with you without being afraid that
everything I write will be published. If we delete the private
bits, I am more than happy to go ahead. I never planned to
stop writing. Conversion is a very dynamic process. There
are new issues. There are issues that I am facing again but
in a different way one year later. I have grown up a little
bit.
For example, I would really like to re-discuss with you an
old favorite of mine: Love and how I interpret now salvation
and my life purpose in terms of it, and as a subset of this
issue, how I reconcile seeking not to change the world, but
choosing to change my mind about the world (T.21.In.1.7),
with my heavy involvement in social work. I think the Holy
Spirit is using here what comes natural for me. But I cannot
discuss it now. I want to support my argument by quoting
the Course and this takes time. I have many assignments
due. It’s not that I give more priority to other things than
to the salvation of the world. Everything I am doing is part
of my function. The main problem is that I only have time
to write during my holidays....
325
There is however, one more issue that I will try to address
here now because it also relates to my reaction to your
sharing our letters. It’s about our experience of oneness and
relationships. I agree that reality is one, and so whole and
simple. However, I experience oneness as a complex, living,
dynamic web of interconnected parts, one of which is me.
Each part is the same, equal, whole and carries all the other
parts within it, but at the same time each part is unique
and necessary to the whole. The individual parts are not
separate because they are made up of the same essential
nature, love, and because the interconnection, also love, is
real. So I end up with just one thing, oneness, love, but
experienced from my personal reference point. When I feel
love, forgiveness, or compassion for someone, the ego
boundaries weaken and my heart and mind extends out to
join with my brothers. Then Jesus’ teachings feel very real
to me. The interconnectedness is always there, but I am
not aware of it, I don’t feel it, when I am angry, unforgiving,
unloving, and so on. In addition, although I can say that I
somehow love humanity in general, I don’t feel connected
to everyone; I have not generalized the connection I have
with some brothers to everyone. I know I will though.
The moment I finally get to know myself directly, I will
simultaneously fully know the whole of which I am a part,
and all the other parts. However, because of my personal
experience, rather than focusing on self-awareness and
inner-connection, I have tended to be focused on becoming
aware of the loving, harmonious inter-relationship/inter-
dependence between all parts, and between the parts and
the whole, God. Although there are no inside/outside
dichotomies in reality, it could be said that in general I tend
to feel and focus outside on my brothers, and you tend to
think and focus inside yourself. And probably that is one
more reason why we are so good for each other, because
we remind one another that there is another way. You were
very influential in my becoming aware of my need to focus
more on me and look within. I know that when I was
writing our conversations I often felt as if I were writing to
my real Self, or to the part of myself that actually did all
326
the things that I had always planned to do but I couldn’t

do because I find it so hard to detach/separate myself from
loved ones. But generally I was writing to you. And I guess
that the same feelings that anchor me to places allow me to
join with brothers like you living far away, and so to
transcend space. I find it significant, although I don’t know
what it means, that during the last months I have
incorporated working on self-awareness (i.e., inner-work),
while you have incorporated working in connecting/
reaching outward (i.e., the book). We must be getting more
balanced. I really love your sentence “Is not this like your
special function, where the separation is undone by change
of PURPOSE in what once was specialness, and now is
union?” Looking forward to read the rest. Take good care.
God bless you, everyone. Love.
Alice
April 19
Hey, Alice is back; what a joy to discover!!
All is over and cool. I love you, babe. Don’t be afraid! HE also lets you
know that I don’t need your protection. This would but justify a special
relationship and game of idolization which you have gone far beyond,
right! Thank You, Alice, for not smoking! Thank You! You must know
that it is not the nicotine that makes it addictive, but the additives in the
tobacco, right?! And of course it is not true that you didn’t feel guilty
when you were smoking. You were just not looking at it because you were
anyway afraid of losing your treasured drug and protected feelings to
justify separation. But you were feeling guilty because you always knew
that you were sedating yourself from the extension of the Experience you
have with God. And since it was you who arrested this extension of your
mind, who was the obstacle itself, you could not not feel guilty.
You are really funny, girl! Don’t apologize to me. YOU HAVE NOT DONE
ANYTHING TO ME ... and remember! There are no lilies without you,
and it is up to you what you want to offer on the altar of truth. But I can
tell you that in all thorns there is the lily to discover, unharmed and
unchanged. This is His message: to LOVE YOUR NEIGHBOR AS
YOURSELF. Don’t be afraid of giving yourself away. You are meeting
327
only yourself. Don’t be afraid of your own thoughts. They cannot harm
you, since they are nothing. And your thoughts you have with HIM are
all there is.
Your observation of being in need of Experience is very accurate and I
want to affirm to you that in fact it is all you need at this point! But it is
not O.K. to accept the lack of it, because this acceptance is your
postponement and denial to be it now. Can you see that? I am willing to
give you all the patience there is in me, because I want you to be free and
have no interest in interfering with your choices. And you know me well.
I am simply waiting. But nothing can obstruct you in extending the
truth, because there is no-one out there and there is no denial without
you. Your thought creations do come along with you, even if you think
or observe it otherwise. It is the PERCEPTION that IS THE DECEIVER,
not the power of unification. And that is also the reason why you never
will be able to understand your sensations, body aches and feelings.
They are deceiving you. Why would you choose to continue to believe in
them? The true Experience will always be the opposite of how you feel,
see, think now. That’s the introduction of the Workbook. IT HAS
NOTHING TO DO WITH YOUR CONCEPTS. O.K.
Alice, please relax a moment! You are all right! You don’t “...need to
become aware of how..., learn to identify with the real self” etc. etc.
This keeps you away from the experience! Got it? There is no “embodied
understanding of the Course based on a direct experience” because
the direct Experience shows you that there is and never was such a thing
as a body, and all understanding is of the mind as the Experience is, as
You are. YOU ARE MIND and not a body! You cannot experience truth
within the illusion, because experiencing truth is only when the illusion
is gone.
You say that your life is “...increasingly full of miracles,” but complain
to “not have had a revelation,” right? What kind of miracles are these
that do not induce revelation? Are you holding perceptions against the
miracle’s offering, against revelation? MIRACLES INDUCE
REVELATION and the miracle is the means for this healing experience.
The miracle as such does not matter! Do not evaluate them and stop in
this justification of making God of this world.
Have a look at whether you really want to appreciate this invitation for
the ‘Forgiveness Week’. Don’t look for excuses. It’s about honesty. If you
have resistance, some other occasion will serve in your dream for the
328
same healing purpose. And if you find the joy of participating, don’t
worry about the particulars. They will fall in place by your determination
to want this above all else... trust me in this. A true offering will always
first seem to throw all your tables upside down, and it needs your full
attention and decision that you will be blessed as part of this event. Don’t
forget: It’s not about losing a bag of groceries or gaining another identity.
It’s about Going Home and Salvation of the world. All I can say is, “I
want it, and nothing else!” It’s true what you say that you cannot
know when it will happen for you. Don’t ask me either. Nobody knows,
because TIME IS A SLEIGHT OF HAND. Remember?
Yes, you are carrying your world with you wherever you go. And it is
not helpful for you in this situation to use conceptual answers to justify
your keeping the necessity of Experience at a distance. This is again
defense! Don’t do it. First of all, by doing it, you are keeping yourself
from experiencing right now what forgiveness offers you. Why are you
still carrying around your grievance with whomsoever in Byron Bay? If
you can simply forget it, it is forgiven. You do not have to resolve
anything. Who told you you should? Secondly, why plan something in
the future and at the same time find excuses to avoid it? It does not make
sense. What are you afraid of? I have explained to you already that “this
here” is a place in your mind that stands for your salvation and
experiencing your real Self, God. Don’t you want this? It’s up to you.
You can do another 1000 years of what you are doing now, and nothing
will happen! And without having had the Experience “I am in this
world, but not of it,” you are doing nothing but deceiving yourself,
because then your words have no real foundation; they are only conceptual.
Don’t you get tired of the excuses and lies? What function do you have
except LEAVING THIS PLACE of attack, loss, fear and death? Don’t
you want to leave with me? Answer me!!!
And since Wisconsin is a place in your mind which you connect with
being not in Sydney, it has everything to do with making a decision to
move your “silvery ass” geographically. Excuse me, little princess!
Hahhaha… Do you see what I say to you? It’s true that it is about
“experiencing and extending love and forgiveness,” but isn’t that
exactly where you are doubting yourself? That extension is the
experience! That’s what you say in your letter that you are seeking. Do
you see the insanity of the conceptual mind? What you want most you
protect against with all kinds of defense. What a nightmare! You are
329
trying to release your past since the beginning of time. Are you not yet
tired? THE PAST IS OVER. IT’S ALL OVER. Come Home and celebrate
with those who, along with yourself, are wanting only God and this
experience. When will you become tired of your world? Don’t expect the
revelation of God to happen ‘in time’. It will be NOW!
Thank You for your words about the book I am working on. I need to tell
you a few things about it, O.K. But first, did you know that Helen said,
before she passed away, that she hated the Course? She was all along in
the struggle with her own denial and resistance to what she scribed. It
becomes also many times obvious in THE URTEXT version. I don’t
think that she is the kind of reference I want to be measured or compared
with myself. My willingness is to surrender to God in every moment and
to give even this book that I am writing for this same purpose. If initial
readers would classify or see this book, or the conversation of Alice with
Herself, as a kind of – how did you express it – “psychology book
where the understanding of the theoretical information is
facilitated by the presentation of an imaginary case study...” I would
never agree that it be published.
At this point, I cannot see how it will all be orchestrated because I want to
hand it over to HIM and see what HE shows me, what it can be used for,
etc. It doesn’t even need to have a name for the authorship or copyright,
because I don’t want to be a worldly “teacher” who once more has teacher-
student relationships for the next thousand years. And I also cannot
really claim it to be “my book,” since it’s much more than people would
define it to be by viewing the author as one being enclosed in a perceived
earthly form, or having a similar appearance and behavior as they
themselves believe to be. As they immediately said when Jesus healed in
his hometown: “Isn’t this the carpenter’s son? Isn’t his mother’s
name Mary and aren’t his brothers James, Joseph, Simon and Judas?
...” And it is mentioned in Matthew 13 that “... he did not do many
miracles there (Nazareth) because of their lack of faith.” They don’t
allow you to be free, and not from here. But fact is that the world does not
understand what freedom is. My will is that it be from “out of time,”
from HIM.
The purpose I would like the book to have in publishing it is to bring
about a revelatory Experience for the reader when (s)he reads any part of
it. I would like it to be a book where it becomes obvious to the reader that
it is not about a past story or a reference where he is able to remain in a
330
separated state from what is offered him, from which he can subsequently
observe and judge it. I want to bring about the clarity that there is but
ONE, and that cannot not-be the one reading it.
And that is the same with our conversation. You miss the Experience and
the joining with me in your own mind if you see it and keep it on the level
of exchange and different levels of consciousness. This issue has also
been part of this conversation. Listen! Exchange happens only for an
instant to experience the miracle behind and go beyond it to the revelatory
experience. That’s quite a different purpose than how you saw it, isn’t it?
I don’t see you and don’t want you to see yourself as a patient nor as a
therapist. You are neither of these. And when I read the letters you consider
as yours, I feel very elated by your statements and expressions. You did
have a REVELATORY EXPERIENCE because I had and have one. You
can deny It as long as you like: It will not change the truth. That issues
rise for you, which serve for a moment the purpose of demonstrating the
teaching, is not open to evaluation and judgment. These are the questions
of everyone including myself. Jesus also had them. Don’t put any of your
specializations on your mind-associations, your brothers. Jesus started
his journey as a carpenter’s son until he had a revelatory Experience and
finally resurrected and became everything. That the temptation to doubt
the only Reality of God is not over with an Experience of truth is shown
in the occurrence in Gethsemani, in the garden, where Jesus prayed to
God that “…this cup should be taken from him.” And there was NO
ANSWER, because God does not know of suffering and the world you
see, a world and experience apart from HIM, or what ‘historical’ Jesus
thought should be taken away. A suffering mind hallucinates that he
exists separate from God, from all Power. You see!
I also don’t understand your being hesitant about the inclusion of your
letters, since my question to you was only if you would like to be mentioned
by your full name or a synonym. It makes it more personal with a name,
but you can also stay anonymous if you prefer. But what you write to me
about privacy doesn’t make sense to me at all. THERE IS NO PRIVACY,
Alice. All you give and share, you share with the whole universe. I am
not alone in experiencing the effects of my seeing/thoughts. Those
are the lessons, dear one. See, we don’t have a special relationship because
it needs two to believe in such a thing for it to be real which is the same as
believing one’s self to be a body. And that’s in no case ever true. And if
you try to share it with me this way, I remind you of the truth in you.
331
How can you keep it up and be real? It’s not possible. But we do relate for
an instant specially, that’s true and totally O.K. And we do use everything
as a device, including the body, to experience the joining in the mind.
It’s just that everything is used to bring it to the Light where it disappears
as special and becomes holy, isn’t it? There are and never were two
people who met and began to develop...
I CAN ONLY GIVE TO MYSELF. There is and was only my Self and
no-one else. And it’s the same as saying “there is only your Self....”
You were speaking to yourself and teaching yourself. Trust me in
this; it is the truth. And since it is the last chapter of the book, this should
already be obvious for the reader, because all teaching will point to this.
But I want you also to trust in your words, though they look counter-
productive. But there is no such thing as counter-... because reality, truth,
is singular. So, thank you and let me tell you that I am open for everything:
if it will be in the final edition for publication or not. It’s all changing
constantly and I am open to be guided and shown so that a real purpose
can be fulfilled by this collaborative venture. You are certainly welcome
and by no means obstructed from using the same e-mails for a book you
intend to write. Why not share it? And there might even come the time to
do a joint-venture. ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE IN GOD. For a true
purpose I will give you everything you need for your own salvation.
That’s what I am here for ... for this moment of being a part of your
dream.
See, by the acceptance of the MIND TRAINING we do share the
communality of the Light Experience in everything. But HE must show
it to me, and through me it is passed on to you. And the same is true for
you. That’s how you become the Savior of your world. They are waiting
for you.
With the issue you brought up about “parts and the whole,” we might
have to speak about that more in detail. I just want to use this moment to
remind you that everything becomes clear by itself through the Light-
Experience. This is all you need. This is the teaching, the healing, the
conversion.... And it is only the lack of certainty of Experience that
makes you still think the part to be real along with the whole. But truth
is...
THERE IS ONLY THE WHOLE and that is ... YOU ... as You ARE.
And there are NO parts in you, since the whole is not the sum or
multiplication of parts, but the entirety, the whole. Another way of
332
looking at it is that you are the Whole in all the parts, making the parts
disappear into what all parts are, which is the Whole as one Singular
LIGHT Energy. And the Experience strengthens this recognition and
becomes CERTAINTY. That’s why you got the invitation to come here.
But you yourself must see that your conceptual approach to the Course is
not what the Christ Experience, the Resurrection, is all about. Ask Jesus
for guidance and all will be well.
I love you eternally
Dr. Rabbit
And if I need a word to help me, He will give it to me.

If I need a thought, that will He also give.
And if I need but stillness and a tranquil, open mind, these are the
gifts I will receive of Him. He is in charge by my request. And He
will hear and answer me, because He speaks for God and His holy
Son.
“This holy instant would I give to you.
Be You in charge.
For I would follow You,
certain that Your direction gives me peace.”
“Father, it is Your peace that I would give, receiving it of You.

I am Your Son, forever just as you created me,
for the Great Rays remain forever still and undisturbed within me.
I would reach to them in silence and in certainty, for nowhere else can
certainty be found.
Peace be to me, and peace to all the world.
In holiness were we created, and in holiness do we remain.
Your Son is like to You in perfect sinlessness.
And with this thought we gladly say ‘Amen’.”
“Peace be to me, the holy Son of God.
Peace to my brother, who is one with me.
Let all the world be blessed with peace through us.”
(LESSON 361 & 360)
333
334
C ONCLUSION
There Is No Conclusion...
but to Experience the One Lesson:
“You Are the Only Son of God
and Perfect as HE Created You.”
You might ask, “Why is there no conclusion when I see the whole world
constantly defining every thing?”
There is no conclusion because there is no-one left to conclude
anything. All conclusions are attempts to deny the Experience and to
reduce It to a conceptual definition of an observation. There are no
conclusions in God and neither in this universe. All conclusions are
false, because there is no measurement to the falsity of location. The
world you see is total chaos and insanity. Be glad that it does not exist.
God does not need a conclusion based on some definition because HE
knows me as His living Son, eternally creative and perfect as I have
been Created.
Are not conclusions products in your mind which hold you as their maker
in a fixed conceptual definition in time, and by them have you not made
yourself subject to loss and death? Making conclusions is a defense against
the truth. If you conclude that you are enlightened or not, you are
missing the Holy Instant and are the proof that you protect yourself
from the Light that is all around you and only available Now and not
in the past. When you defend yourself you must believe that you can
attack, attack the truth of yourself, Which is God. What for? To be attacked
and be proof to yourself that you are a body that can get sick, grow old and
die?
Don’t hold such insane thoughts in your mind! In your definition of
335
C LARIFICATION OF TERMS
yourself in these human limitations you do not exist because God only
knows you as HE created you, as ever-extending Love and Light Which
is the Creative Power of the universe. You are not a body. You are free. You
are still as God created you.
Indeed we cannot explain or describe conceptually what we are,
and yet we have the need to express ourselves in the extension of the
Light that God shines from within us, no matter how much
understanding each one of us has seemingly gained of the one and
Singular Reality that is all encompassing. In truth there are no levels of
understanding, because It is singular without a second, without an opposite,
and the Experience of It is every moment Whole and One. We “come closest
to” and in truth ARE this Experience always only Now. We can only
each moment anew speak of the Experience of the Self we know to be real when
we are not ‘existent’ as self. Truth must be one and the same Experience
that we share, One Mind, or It would not be true.
Remember always! It is not about the conceptual content but only
about the Experience of the only KNOWABLE. To know mySelf, “Who I
Am,” is to Know God.
Summary
This is about becoming aware of being alive, being Life Itself. This is
a ‘Course’ in Love. This is about you, and not someone else. It is only
about you and God, and the link that keeps you one with God is Love.
The essence of the Eastern advaita teachings (Jnana Yoga) with its
core question of “Who am I?” is a personal Experience of Love. In IT
the recognition of the falsity of all sense perceptions paves the way to
true perception: being one with God – expressed since the beginning of
man’s search for the truth as…
“I am not these words speaking to mySelf.
I am not the movement of the tongue. I am neither the tongue nor the ears.
I am not the process of hearing or speaking. I am not the sound.
I am not the one hearing myself speak...”
NO sense perception, NO sense object, NOT “me” as the perceiver,
can be part of an evaluation of the “Supreme Power” Which still has to
be utilized for any of ‘my’ expressions.
336
SUMMARY
No matter what, you are using this Power which is far greater than
yourself in any expression or definition of yourself.
The Power of God IS truly yours because “HE Is Risen.” You don’t
need to seek certain experiences in Eastern associations any more. I
have brought them into remembrance for you and included them in the
Resurrection of the Christ in my own mind. And so it must be in your
mind too. Just say yes to the offered undeniable truth of yourself, that...
The PEACE of GOD is shining in ME now.
Say it!
In the Universal teachings, especially through the means of A Course
in Miracles and The New Testament, it is the question “What am I?” that
points to the Experience of the Christ Mind seen in my brother as mySelf.
The Quantum teaching of Jesus Christ of Nazareth can be summed up
as following:
When you are fed up with having any interest in the world, the
manifestations you made up, you only need to change your mind, and the
world you perceive will change accordingly.
It is in “NO – TIME” that you recognize Singular Reality and rest in
One SELF, in God.
Just asking for help and standing still, handing it all over to Him for one
single moment is enough for the Spark of Light you will remember, and
this Experience will extend to all of your time: sixty seconds per minute,
then sixty minutes per hour, and finally twenty-four hours per day.
This Experience is recognized in the collapse of time, called eternity,
and is available in the Holy Instant, a miniature of eternity. Eternity is
not “a long time,” but what you Are, because God created you eternally.
You did not make yourself. HE Created you ...in understanding, in
appreciation, in love. Thought proceeds from HIM to you, Creative
Power, the Power of Life, ...extending forever and forever, and you
increase It by adding to the Kingdom. The Creative Power of God and
His Creations are limitless. God wills you to Co-Create with HIM. To
create like HIM is to Will with God. To create is to love, and Love extends,
creates and increases forever and forever.
This revelation of Eternal Life has been given me by My Creator,
God, because I trust always in His Word. IT will never be lost or
forgotten, because God is the Mind with which I think. I am as God
created me; complete, healed and whole. THAT Light, Love and Peace
337
CONCLUSION - THERE IS NO CONCLUSION... BUT TO EXPERIENCE THE ONE LESSON
Is What I AM and also YOU truly ARE, HIS Gift given to you and me.
Nothing else exists.
BEING That Creative Power is your own recognition of Yourself,
and it is Now that He is telling YOU and you are hearing the truth for
the first time that “you are already That and always have been.”
You NEED DO NOTHING to become It: You have nothing to change,
neither in yourself nor in the world, and you have nothing to say about
It. Even to change your mind so that you may see the world in a different
Light is not really done by you, but is an Undoing by the Holy Spirit’s
Power in you. Yet, you think you work it, and unless you work It you
cannot find out that It works you. This is the paradox. Accept that You
ARE FREE. This is the truth and your Reality.
THANK YOU for Joining with me, THE HONOR IS MINE!
My Gratitude to you...
I “IS” very happy to see and hear from you. I could not have done
that without YOU. It is the true meeting with Myself, and so it must be
for you...
It is happening in the Circle of Atonement, and by Eastern associations
within Satsang. However you may name this holy meeting Place in
your mind, your experiencing God, It happens Where You Are Home. It is
your own inner sanctum of Self, the altar on Which you discover the
“lilies of forgiveness.”
You may call this Power you feel inside yourself “Spirit,” “Soul,” “Love,”
“Life,” “Light...” or by any name; it does not matter. Thank you for
allowing this Power of God to expand in you and through you!
Thank you for your open-mindedness, which is the open Heart,
recognizing this very moment that fear, suffering, forgetfulness,
dreaming, ignorance, not-knowing your Self, etc. does NOT exist in
God. Only GOD IS – as YOU ARE.
From now on you will only focus on HIM, the Christ in you and in
your brother, That Power, as you proceed Home. In this you are forever
unified with all your loved ones and the whole universe..., because we
are joined in One Mind, the Mind of God.
No effort is needed, no methodical thoughts are required. Nothing is
so easy to perceive as truth. You do not need to give attention to what
you still might call “sense objects,” the world-appearances you made-
up, and relate with in a particular way. None of them are true. “This
338
SUMMARY
here,” the world you think you see, is not what ‘Life’ is. There is NO
world! You are only the pure, untouched and unchangeable Presence
of Light.
Whatever appears cannot ‘touch’ YOU in truth. Your faith in God
has been answered now within the CERTAINTY of being His holy
Son. To know This is wisdom, the Experience of God’s Light as your
Self, your Awakening. You can only be certain of “Who you are” when
you SHARE your Experience without any preconceptions of purpose
other than your extension of love, and without other goals or intended
results. For in the giving is your own acceptance of what you received.
I do not imagine to help someone by perceiving lack! There is nothing
to teach but truth, and nothing to understand that is not of Myself,
because there is nothing outside my Self. I am teaching to myself
SINGULAR REALITY, singular causation. Listen carefully! You are
doing this unto yourself. You are the cause of all of this, and this cause
in truth NEVER was.
Forget all about it. Forget what you are not – about every thing.
Remember once more (guided by the Holy Spirit) the laws of chaos, the
laws which govern all illusions, the world you see. They are of the ego.
Then deny the ego completely and remember the Laws of God with me.
All-Knowledge is already given you, in God’s Presence, and is within
your own mind. This is how I heal and experience being healed. And...
when I am healed, I am not healed alone.
This is not for conceptual understanding, because it is not
understandable. You have to BE IT!
Who is here to teach or help whom? Inquire into this deeply, so that you
can understand God’s Word Which is but Creative Thought. There is
No-One here but HIM as mySelf to teach and extend truth to the
Kingdom in order to learn what I am NOT! I can teach only what I
know to be myself. And I invite you to teach A Course in Miracles coming
from your own revelatory Experience.
A true Teacher offers no teaching in particular! He IS all the teaching
there is. This is the truth. Any meaning other than this is preaching
and “selling” concepts, not appreciating what is right now happening:
the MIRACLE that is all around us and inspires the revelation of God’s
Grace. This ‘Living in the resurrection’ is the curriculum of a required
Course.
339
It is no-one other than you who has chosen and determined the
situation that somehow God’s Voice, as the Awakened Consciousness
in your brother, speaks to you in a language you are able to understand.
But always remember! HE chose you to be His Extension, His worthy
Son Who truly was never lost. What luck!
You, STAND STILL and be silent for a moment and listen!
This is how you are touched by HIS Grace and make yourself
“prepared” to hear His Voice. Thus communication with God is re-
installed. You are literally on ‘Highest Alert’. HE will teach through you.
This Experience you are having right now will never fade away or
be one of your temporary past experiences. It refines Itself by your
extension of this Light That you ARE, Which is the idea of ‘giving
yourself away’. You literally ‘fall in love’ with HIM, Who is your Self,
and HE shows you His boundless Love for you, how ‘deep the rabbit-
hole goes’. There is no end as there was never a beginning. And you will
learn exactly as you teach. But to ‘teach’ the world conceptually and maintain
a human condition in separation is to teach nothing but despair and death.
It is solely an attempt to find a solution by educating your dream figures
– who are but yourself – in something they are not.
If you believe that you ‘live here in the world’, this is what death is. We
have come here to this dream-‘earth’ to die, and only in this realization
we are beginning to live Now. His Love extends to us, and to experience
the truth of This only, is to recognize Life. Thus we are liberated together
from the imagined wheel of “birth and death” because we recognize that
we have had enough of the suffering in these temporary states.
Conceptual approaches, offered by various “New Age” prophets and
psychic PhDs and MDs, attempting to prolong the ‘life’ of this pile of
dust and water, are nothing but a slight cough in the universe. Who
wants to stay here?! In this speck of mud, doing nothing but spinning
around its axis in circles?! You can invest your money in a much better
way: Live for a Singular Purpose! You are NOT a body. You ARE Spirit.
You ARE Eternal LIFE, infinite Creative Thought, Creative Power,
God CONSCIOUSNESS, One Singular Reality, without opposite. IT
cannot be seen by the body’s eyes, or held as a feeling, perceived or
examined in any human way; YOU ARE IT and Have It forever by
GIVING It to your brothers who are your Self!
340
SUMMARY
If you have any doubts, ask for help and trace any sense of “I” back to that
Experience by integrating everything and including yourself in this Light
conversion, and you cannot not-see your own Reality in your brother, in
any image of your mind. Thus you but recognize Yourself.
Thank you for showing up. It is all that ever was needed.
Thank you for your determination to express what you really want
and your perseverance to listen, learn and do.
Welcome Home! I love you.
P.S.
I am RESPONSIBLE for everything here.
I am SORRY for the mistake!
Thank you for forgiving me!
I AM LEAVING.
Let’s leave this place NOW.
Are you ready for THIS?!
“I acknowledge with honor and gratitude to Almighty God, the Father,

the constant Experience of transformation and healing that is occurring
in me and in all the world.
Living in the Resurrection in Love and Joy and through my own
forgiveness, my personal full endeavor brings about the revelation that
joins my Brother and me directly with God.”
DECLARATION OF FAITH:
I am as God Created me.

If I remain as God Created me,
fear has no meaning, evil is not real,
and misery and death do not exist.
I am as God Created me.
341
CONFESSION OF PERFECTION:
I am God’s Son, complete and healed and whole,

shining in the reflection of His Love.
In me is His Creation sanctified and guaranteed eternal Life.
In me is love perfected, fear impossible, and Joy established without
opposite.
I am the holy Home of God Himself.
I am the Heaven where His Love resides.
I am His holy sinlessness Itself, for in my purity abides His own.
AMEN
My home awaits me. I will hasten there.

If I so choose, I can depart this world entirely. It is not death which
makes this possible, but it is change of mind about the purpose of
the world. If I believe it has a value as I see it now, so will it still
remain for me.
But if I see no value in the world as I behold it,
nothing that I want to keep as mine or search for as a goal,
it will depart from me. For I have not sought for illusions to replace
the truth.
”Father, my home awaits my glad return.
Your Arms are open and I hear Your Voice.
What need have I to linger in a place of vain desires and of shattered
dreams, when Heaven can so easily be mine?”
(LESSON 226)
342
Clarification of terms
Jesus of Nazareth says in His Course in Miracles, This is not a Course

in philosophical speculations, nor is it concerned with terminology.
It is concerned only with Atonement, or the correction of perception....
All terms are potentially controversial, and those who seek
controversy will find it. Yet those who seek clarification will find it
as well. They must, however, be willing to overlook controversy,
recognizing that it is a defense against truth in the form of delaying
maneuver.
Theological considerations as such are necessarily controversial,
since they depend on belief and can therefore be accepted or rejected.
A universal theology is impossible, but a universal Experience is not
only possible but necessary. It is this Experience toward which the
course is directed.
In the final pages of A Course in Miracles are clarifications of terms
that are also used in this book. They include the terms: Mind – Spirit
(which includes as well Soul, right/wrong-mindedness, Consciousness),
The Ego – The Miracle, Forgiveness – The Face of Christ, True Perception
– Knowledge, Jesus – Christ; the Holy Spirit. Further clarifications are
found in the Workbook (Part II) of the Course as introductions to the
lessons 220 – 365. They can be found as instructions for a theme of
special relevance, entitled in such question format as:
‘What is... Forgiveness? ... Salvation? ... the World? ... Sin? ... the
Body? ... the Christ? ... the Holy Spirit? ... the Real World? ... the
Second Coming? ... the Last Judgment? ... Creation? ... the Ego? ... a
Miracle?’ and ‘What Am I?’
The clarifications given in the Course for the above terms hardly
occupy a page each. Yet, I have never seen in any other books, dealing
with these issues, such clarity as is found in these brief statements.
My own need to clarify terms – which you can find in this book –
comes from a time long before I myself decided to compile texts and
aphorisms for a book. In letting go of preconceived ideas from the past,
not asserting any claim of being right nor intending to initiate
discussion, these definitions should first of all simply help the reader
to overcome language barriers. In some cases I’ll refer to the different
meanings used by Eastern or Western scholars. Yet the contents of
343
these definitions are based only on my own personal awakening

Experience.
In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and
the Word was God.... And the Word (became flesh, and)76 dwelt among
us, and we beheld His glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the
Father, full of grace and truth.... And of his fullness we have all
received, and grace for grace. For the law was given through Moses,
but grace and truth came through Jesus Christ. No-one has seen God
at any time. The only begotten Son, who is in the bosom of the Father,
He has declared Him.
(JOHN 1 : 1, 14 : 16-18)
The Word means Created Action. Therefore all words in this book
should only be seen as ‘finger-points’, and in this sense are only a
secondary focus. But the healing Life-Force behind and in these words,
and “moving the finger towards the Moon,” pointing to truth, is the
message in Itself and the declaration and celebration of your own truth,
the only Singular Reality, that You are the ONE.
The following descriptions of terms may be used to bring clearer
understanding:
MIND is thought, and either true or false; real or unreal (i.e.
conceptual).
The idea of conceptual mind is considered as the limited and ever
changing thinking, perceiving, feeling, and expressing faculty of your-
self. These are thoughts projected, reflecting such ideas as...
liking and disliking, longing, expecting, desiring and rejecting, fear-
ing, doubting, comparing and judging, accusing and condemning,
evaluating, seeing opposites like Yin-Yang perspectives, good or bad,
beautiful or ugly, right or wrong, real or unreal, inside or outside ap-
pearances, concepts coming from a dualistic or even a state of unified
recognition.
The mind in its limitation is believed to be the same as the “I-sense,”
the “ego,” which is nothing but a bundle of imaginary thought-form-
associations in the denial of your true Self, representing the past.
All bodies, forms and world-appearances and all perceived mani-
festations are only images in the mind, existing only conceptually as
thoughts. They represent the idea of death. Again, the conceptual mind
76 In parentheses ( ) because the Word did not become flesh. The Creative Reality
of God has never changed. See also Text, Ch.8, VII.
344
exists only as fiction and with no second or separate reality. Only the
Mind with Which you are thinking with God has reality.
By its own inquiry and devotion to the truth, the mind opens up to
its natural state and gets finally restored to its only Singular Reality
Which is God’s Mind. In the Eastern Advaita tradition this opening
and recognition of the non-existence of conceptual thoughts is also
termed No-Mind. In this state revelation can be personally experienced
as the Light of God’s Mind that penetrates through the veil of
nothingness and darkness (that are the grievances made up by the
ego’s idle wishes), shines it away and reflects a forgiven world, a world
of Light. This recognition – based on a personal Experience – is also
called Enlightenment or Illumination. Recognizing your truth, the mind
is experienced as light, eternally creative, extending, ever present and perfect:
divine. That is why the Mind, Which is thinking Light, the Thoughts of
God, is synonymous for What you truly Are: God’s Creation, Super-
Consciousness.
The Open Heart as another verbal expression for the Experience of
the Awakened Reality of Yourself, of Being The Son of God, is literally
the same as the Open Mind, sharing One Mind with God. To be open-
minded or right-minded is a term used for your stepping back and letting
HIM, as the Holy Spirit in your mind, lead the way. In the ‘open minded’
communication no-one is left here to acknowledge or look for a particular
expression. It is still, at rest, in peace with its own images, in its non-
conceptual expression of all, a celebration of pure love, joy and happiness
with everyone and everything beyond any identified emotional feeling.
It simply IS, does not know about a next moment in time and is not concerned
about a future revelation of something, but gives all so that God’s-Presence
can be recognized as being revealed now.
In knowing yourself to be Mind, you no longer hold as real what you
believe happened in a past moment. Your recognition is only of being
Here-Now. Once the Light is recognized for an instant, IT permeates
into every “corner” of the perceiving and conceptual mind. The One
knowing of the opening, Who is you, has merged with the entirety of
your self-made mind and universal mind. All time of all times is
experienced simultaneously in one instant. This, once more, is called
Illumination, Enlightenment or Experience of God Who is the Mind with
which you think. To such a Mind all is possible and available, and everything
is seen in Light as One.
345
SENSATIONS like seeing, smelling, touching, etc. are the link

between the perceived objects – as the body is – and the perceiving
mind. The interneural correspondences that are believed to be
responsible for the functioning of sensations exist only because you
have determined the course of perceptions in this way. These thoughts
are not in the brain or other parts of the body, but in your mind. You
have given everything you see or perceive in any way all the meaning that it
has for you. Your sense organs, neural transmissions, your brain and
all physiological functions around sense-perceptions are completely
neutral, nothing of themselves.
The recognition of what it is you see, smell, touch, etc. as well as the
emotions you choose for experiencing an event, happens solely in your
mind by your specified thoughts, and NOT in your body. The thoughts
of limited perceptions are translated by the Holy Spirit simultaneously
with your awareness of them into thoughts of love, joy and peace, the
Thoughts of God.
BODY is nothing but a dream, an idea of separation that takes on
many forms:
– perceived form – moving, experienced as coming and going; only
temporarily existing during an imagined time-interval of birth to death,
though in subtle forms it might even be experienced through meditative
practices as forever existing ‘gravitation-free’;
– defined by shape, structure or boundary in comparison and in
evaluation with an other body;
– the abode of the ‘ego’, seemingly inducing, as result of the
identification “I am a body,” a definition which effects experiences of
bondage, limitations, pain, loss and death. The ego holds the body dear.
– In the manifold “realities” of a real-appearing universe, the body
is mistakenly seen as a seemingly separate entity which is opposite to,
or added to the Soul-Spirit (divine Consciousness), living in a ‘cause-
competition’ with the Mind, with God.
Judged to be the source of sin the body wrongly is also considered to
be the cause of suffering, unending in its repetition until it is finally
removed by the idea of death. The body is the symbol of the idea of death,
but in itself is absolutely neutral because it is only an idea in your mind.
At Its bottom experience of Its own holy temple, no trouble arises so
long as the body is recognized and seen as a Light-Body, an expanding
open space here and now, in which the Self is recognized.
346
Considered as One’s own best friend, what is also mistakenly called

the body’s wisdom (within the open mind) really is nowhere else than in
the mind. As long as it is useful, the body is a serviceable instrument through
which the mind can operate. Thus transformed, the body can be used as
a device for re-installing communication with the Holy Spirit. HE then
uses the body as a vehicle which helps forgiveness to be extended to the
all inclusive goal that it must reach, according to God’s Plan. All wisdom,
which is of the mind, is but pure and innocent information contained
freely in every atom, every molecule and cell.
With its singular creative information every cell and organ of the body
can be rejuvenated, in fact is replaced every moment according to the specific
memory you have given to each cell. This rejuvenation has nothing to
do with the idle wish of prolonging the body’s age in time, but is the
conversion of the corruptible (perishable) body into an Incorruptible
Light-Body through your physical resurrection. Not influenced any
more by changes and any other ideas of death, not memorizing time, the
body cannot get sick or grow old. It supports in this state of now-ness its
own recognition of itself, which is being nothing at all. The mind now
free of the body shines God’s Eternal Light. Thus the body with its limits is no
more. It has disappeared because except for the moment of conversion you
have no need of it anymore and loose it every moment from all you thought it
was.
REASON, INTELLECT is the free will that God has given you as
His Son for the undoing of insanity.
It is also the decision making “I” that is conscious of all thinking
movements in the mind, e.g. doing and moving, experiencing
consequences of acting and not-acting, celebrating or suffering. It is
able to cope with the mind’s images independent of instinctive
programmed reactions. Through the intellect you can go beyond your
“animal” inheritance that would hold you here in the world in bondage
to a new experience of yourself, a complete alternative to everything
you ever have gone through.
Your intellect exists prior to the learned conceptual thinking and
sensing faculty of the mind and is defined as your ‘self-defining’
capacity, the conscious, self will-Power within yourSelf that cannot
not-be in communication with the Holy Spirit. Your little self-will which
expresses itself in your attempts of reintegration of matter into Spirit-
Consciousness, or illusions and ignorance into truth has truly never
347
had a separate power from God. This power is truly of the Holy Spirit
Who is nowhere else but in your mind.
The intellect’s true nature is the Light of God, of Intelligence, the Self,
recognizing Itself by and in Itself, in all, in your accepting the Will of
God as Yours. It is realized in there is no Will but God’s, deciding to not
decide any more. God’s Will is recognized in His own Son’s Mind,
reflected as a miracle or simply the intuitively knowing and natural
expression of Being yourself without a need for justification to remain
part of the world.
GOD is the I AM that you Are in the remembrance, the experience,
that you are not a body and that there is no world. God is Eternal Life in you
Who knows not of death.
God-Presence, in the Eastern teachings often mentioned as the
Divine-Self, is in truth indefinable, unexplainable and inexpressible
through words or gestures within a human limited identity.
Conceptually God is an idea in your mind.
As a religious idea based on past conditioning, God is held as an
idol of worship to the believer of the idea. Whether held and
acknowledged as one or in a multiple manifestation, the devotee
assigns God(s) with human characteristics, including a physical
appearance. Based on this concept God is believed to have created this
world and His Son in it. God ‘seeing’ that His Son has become sinful
by the temptation of the devil (or demons), He casts him out of paradise
and since then accepts him in his suffering in the world as well as in
his dying. The devotees who believe themselves to be a body that can
die or reincarnate thus hold God outside themselves, in a place they
call “heaven,” a place they desire to reach after death. Because they
believe in the existence and threat of “hell,” a place opposite to heaven
where the evil and sinful go, they maintain good intentions to live in a
righteous and rightful way, according to the laws of their holy
scriptures. They also have faith in interpretations of the scriptures that
are taught to them by their religious leaders and the establishments
they acknowledge as the only source of truth. Behind what a “believer”
holds to be true in his consciousness is the hidden grievance that God
condemned His own Son to suffer in the world in order to gain a rightful
place in “heaven.” Consequently HE punishes all sinners in His
justified wrath He holds against His own Creation, with sickness and
348
finally death. These are the insane concepts of the ego’s teachings to remain
separate from God, Who truly is the Source of all Love, Your Creator.
There is a God, ... all encompassing, all loving, eternally creative.
Beyond the conceptual mind, senses, body, and intellect, God is
present as “the One” Creative Power, the All Observing Consciousness
without observer or observed, the Essence, the all pervasive Substratum
of everything, the Self in all selves. God is in everything I see.
In the various mystical schools, God or the Self is expressed in many
different ways and named according to their philosophical background,
e.g. as pure Beingness, Spirit, Supreme Consciousness, Awareness, Singular
Reality, God’s Mind, Intelligence, Creation, the Father, the perfectly Created
Son of God in the likeness of His Father, the Divine Mother, Divinity ItSelf
etc.. In the Eastern traditions God is also described as Being No-thing
but All or the Emptiness of Fullness. Language does not matter in the
recognition that Creation has only ONE Name of God Which is not
named, One Meaning, and a single Source Which unifies all things within
Itself. God has given you the Name, the Word, the one Identity Which all
things share. It is His Created Action experienced in your own Mind as
His Mind, His Will.
You are experiencing God whenever you experience Love, Compassion,
Laughter and Joy, Gratitude, Silence, Stillness of mind, Peace, the Presence in
dancing, singing, speaking, moving… in everything. And this always was
and still is the greatest threat for all established religious institutions;
that everything is perfect and divine. There is no sin, the Son of God is
guiltless and still as He was created by Love Itself.
God is the only Reality there is.
...what is all-encompassing can have no opposite.
For a more detailed clarification of the words we have used in this
book, I recommend you study the Manual for Teachers, the Workbook and
the Clarification of Terms as part of A Course in Miracles. More detailed
descriptions are found in its first part, the Textbook, as I have used them
in this book.
A complete clarification can only be achieved by undergoing a
transformational Experience where conceptual understanding is
replaced by Knowing. For this final journey I invite you to come to the
ENDEAVOR ACADEMY or one of our MIRACLES H EALING C ENTERS and
participate in the ongoing program offered everyone who wants to
have this Experience for himself personally. For further details you are
349
welcome to contact us at info@endeavoracademy.com (e-mail) or have a

look at our websites:
www.acimi.com, as well as …
www.endeavoracademy.com, miracleshealingcenter.com, or
newchristianchurch.com
Acknowledgments
Most of the poems and aphorisms were addressed, written and given
away to the Friends I met along my journey between 1993 and 1996.
Whenever I gave them away, I felt the joy and love of giving, and the
miracle and gratefulness that there is Someone Who received the gift. I
thank You all, everyone, for receiving them. Due to my own personal
learning some sentences had to be corrected or extended by adding
words or lines. The texts all through the book have undergone an even
more intense procedure of correction, with the slight difference that
they seem to be given away in my own new-ness for the very first time
by offering you your own conversion of your mind. At this point I want
to thank KARYN, who edited this book in the Spirit of Light, J. B. E. for
the last and essential proof-reading corrections, as well as Glad, Jubi,
Ray, Dennison, Matthew, and many more for giving me a first reflection
during the proof-reading process. I thank also the many who extended
their Light and motivated me to write this book, especially Gangaji,
Angela, Mike, Alicia, Leorah, Mara, Magda and Karyn.
I am grateful beyond human expression for the honor YOU give me
by holding this book in your hands, this very moment. You made it
possible for this book to be finished, so that it may be made available to
the world and used for all to experience the One Thing that we all
‘share’, and nothing besides It.
Thank You, Dear One. Thank You, Father. I love YOU.
The poems/aphorisms in the beginning of (or between) the texts, as

well as in “See You on the Other Side” were written for...
350
A CKNOWLEDGMENTS
Chapter 1
Day 1: Looking for a Way Out of Here: there Is No World!
By Tracing the Steps of Father Goose HE Shows Your Own
1 for Mike, 1999 – ‘In the beginning…’

2 to myself at sunrise in Belize City, 30-03-90
3 for Prano, 1996 – ‘Green leaves…’
4 for Renate, 1994 – ‘…waits the primrose…’
I. The Waking Call for Peace
5 for Monika, Guatemala, 1990
The Decision for Life is Yours
6 to Gerda, 1993 – ‘In the desire to come Home…’
II. You Believe in What You Create!
7 on 30-04-97 — ‘When the little bird is standing...’
8 for Rashmi, 1996 – ‘Somewhere in the seemingly…’
9 for Vibhuti & Ayarjak, 1996 – ‘To be an island…’
III. A Miracle – from Searching truth to Enjoying YourSelf
10 prayer and revelation with Keith, March 1999
11 for Anne, Dec. 2000 — ‘Snow-storming...’
12 for Ushapa, 1995 – ’The secret...’
13 for Bhadra, 1995 – ’In which pond...’
14 for Shankara, 1996 — ‘ Who is That...’
15 for Hansi, 1996 – ‘Sunrise in the desert…’
16 for Amalika; 1996 – ‘These are the rhythms…’
17 for Isa; 1996 – ‘Cosistent like a tree…’
18 for Ushana; 1996 – ‘What on earth…’
19 for Maria H.; 1995 – ‘Where will this path lead her…’
20 for Vimaalmati,1996 — ‘Once the washing has started...’
21 for Gerda; 1996 – ‘White is said…’
22 for Bhadra; 1996 – ‘White are hospitals…’
23 for KaliMa; 1995 – ‘When everything…’
24 for Sambodhi, 1996 — ‘The rest comes and goes in ‘Fiji-time’...’
IV. Questioning Your Perceptions Is the First Step in Undoing Them
25 for Elizabeth; 1993 – ‘A warrior of the New Tribe…’
26 for Taj, 1997 — ‘ When the prince left his kingdom...’
27 a horses life, campground in Mayabell, Mexico, 27-04-90
28 at Anand Bill’s in Laytonville,USA, 1990– ‘Morning hours…’
V. Dreaming the Awakening – Dreaming You Out of Here
29 during a recovery in Chiapas, Mexico, 1990 — ‘Suffering is...’
30for Amita, 1993 – ‘On dry land…’
31 for Annette, 1993 – ‘The differences in the world…’
32 for Roger, 1996 – ‘Wild forest on the beach…’
33 for Satsang-friend, 1993 — ‘Appearing as flames...’
34 for Amalika, 1996 – ‘The fire coming out…’
35 for Burana, 1999– ‘Eucalypt-trees rising toward the sky…’
36 for wedding couple, 04/94 — ‘As is with the two wings of the Eagle...’
VI. The Reversal of Perception through the Mind Training
37 for Prano, 1995 — ‘When You can find a spot...’
38 for Naveen, 1998 – ‘What is this all about?…’
351
Chapter 2
Day 2: Having Chosen to Follow the Call Now: there is No Death!
How the Bird Lets it All Go and Learns to Fly without Wings
1 for Isa, 1993 – ‘A little bird, quite frail and loving…’

2 for Silvia, 1995 – ‘In surrender…’
3 for myself, 1994 – ‘What does destiny mean?…’
I. Surrender to God is Co-Creating with Him
4 for Atmananda, 1993 — ‘A blue bird is flying...’
5 for Atmananda, April 1997
II. From Perceptual Delusion to Joining One Purpose
6 for Claudia, 1996 – ‘A lake and the sky…’
7 for Sue, May 1996 — ‘What kind of music...’
8 for myself 1996 — ‘Who is enjoying the movie...’
9 for Stefan 1993 — ‘How does the rainbow...’
10 for Adele, 1993 — ‘ Each moment stars...’
11 for Sybille, 1995 — ‘ When the angels dance...’
III. One Purpose, Miraculous Means
12 for myself 1997 — ‘Father God...’
IV. Healing as the Result of Accepting the Atonement
13 for Waltraud, 1993 — ‘The Golden Flower...’
14 for Ushana, 1994 — ‘The Flower in your heart...’
15 for Lillian, 1996 — ‘What is there...’
16 for Prano, 1994 — ‘When the unseen and seen bands...’
17 unaddressed, Lucknow, April 1993 — ‘Different Flowers bloom...’
18 for Vasanta, 1993 — ‘In the Light of your Being...’
19 for Catherine, 1993 — ‘When the moon is resting...’
20 for Jagruti, 1993 — ‘Stars in the Sky...’
21 for Judith, 1994 — ‘Yesterday has never happened...’
21 for Pathika, 1994 — ‘How could it be possible...’
22 for satsang-friend, 1994 — ‘om shanti, shanti...’
Chapter 3
Day 3: Giving Yourself away: there is Only Light!
You Are Safe and Certain in HIM and Always will Be
1 for, 1993 — ‘Seagulls flocking...’

2 for Ulria, 1995 — ‘The hope to see land...’
3 for Jürgen & Andrea, 1995 — ‘The very special change...’
4 for Mrs. Holzmann, 1993 — ‘What always IS...’
5 for Gisa, 1994 — ‘Life will never end...’
6 for Thana, 1997 — ‘Morning of Earth...’
7 for A. in Lucknow, 1993 — ‘In every fire...’
8 for Shantimayi, 1993 — ‘The rose petal...’
9 for satsang-friend, 1994 — ‘When you are the Ocean...’
I. Extending Life, Light & Love is Your Purpose Here
10 for Vimala, 1994 — ‘The Flower’s Fragrance...’
11 for wedding couple in Lucknow, 1993 — ‘What never...’
12 for Maria, 1993 — ‘Whence the green...’
13 for Ratna, 1993 — ‘Life plays a single Play...’
352
A CKNOWLEDGMENTS
14 for Ulrike, 1994 — ‘Who honors Life...’

15 for Ratna, 1993 — ‘The sun and the universe...’
16 for myself, 1994 — ‘Raining, raining, raining...’
17 for Seema, 1996 — ‘Colors and artists...’
18 for Gerda, 1996 — ‘White is described...’
19 for Maria W., 1993 — ‘A butterfly puts out her feelers...’
20 for Katja, 1994 — ‘Where birds are croaking...’
21 for Bodil, 1995 — ‘Silently I am speaking to you...’
22 for the Fullmoon in Libra 1995 — ‘Shouting...’
23 for Lata, 1993 — ‘A donkey is crossing a lake...’
Life has no definition
24 for Isa, 1993 — ‘Life is as It is...’
Life is to love, and Love is a Miracle
25 for Subhagi, 1999 — ‘Oh Lord, tell me...’
26 for KaliMa, 1994 — ‘In the appearance of 2 waves...’
Love from The Heart
27 for Thomas, 1993 — ‘A bird singing...’
28 for Premnat, 1993 — ‘The finger is pointing...’
29 for Bodil, 1993 — ‘In the Silence of your Being...’
30 for Doris, 1994 — ‘The Heart...’
31 for Helga M., 1995 — ‘Light of Sun...’
32 for Premdan, 1993 — ‘A goose felt for millions...’
II. Where All Communications Lead Finally to the One, to Resurrection
33 for Angela, 1999 — ‘I am happy for you...’
34 for Angela & Mike, 1999 — ‘Happening only for One...’
35 for Vimalmaati, 1997 — ‘OM, one sacred symbol...’
36 for Catherine, 1994 — ‘OM, the eastern symbol...’
Conclusion...
1 for Catherine, 1994 — ‘My Gratitude to you...’

See You on the Other Side
Day 1
1 zum Sonnenaufgang in Belize City, 30-03-90
2 for Sambhodi, 1995 – ‘To heal with colors…’
3 for Jagan, 1996 – ‘Kunja, the serpent…’
4 for Ayarjak & Vibhuti, 1996 – ‘Rock or pebble…’
5 for Renate, 1997 – ‘Summer…, Memories…’
6 for Zita, März 1998 — ‘That there is music...’
7 for Jim, 1996 — ‘What appears as heavenly surprise...’
8 in Coba, Mexico, 25-03-90 – ‘Heaven and earth are one…’
9 for AnandaDevi & Dharma, 1996 – ‘Kunja, the serpent…’
10 for Ingrid, Chichicastenango, Guatemala, 90 — ‘Your Churches..’
11 for Ulli, 1995 – ‘What is little Fanny…’
12 for Dania, 1998 — ‘Listen!...’
13 for Premdan, 1993 — ‘Every friend...’
14 for S. in Avibha’s house, 1993 — ‘What is there to lose ?’
15 for Carla, 1996 — ‘Palaces...’
353
16 for Catherine, 1996 — ‘When people come together...’
17 for Roger, 1996 — ‘Mountains...’
18 for Savitri, 1996 — ‘One or two...’
19 for Rashmi, 1993 — ‘Sing Halleluja...’
20 for Rishi, 1994 — ‘Beloved Brother...’
21 for Amita and Thomas, 1994 — ‘Only fools give this world...’
22 für Vibhooti, 1993 — ‘Happy Birthday...’
23 for Pushpak, 1996 —‘Thank you for your invitation...’
24 for Seema, 1993 —‘Once upon a time ...’
25 for Irene, 1993 —‘In the ‘darkness’, the Light of Being ...’
26 at the river Ganga, 1993 —‘Ready to die to your world? ...’
27 for Karuna, 1994 – ‘A wandering gardener…’
Day 2
28 at the river Ono, Belize, 1990 —‘A little creek ...’
29 for Premdan, 1994 —‘Life is all pervasive ...’
30 for MySelf, 1994 – ‘It does not need words…’
31 for Swaraja, 1993 – ‘Humbly sits the nightingale’
Silence!
32 for Garghi, 1994 – ‘Silence!…’
33 for Maria W., 1997 – ‘In the candle-light’s glow...’
34 for Gabi, 1993 ‘From Silence...’
35 for Ushapa, 1993 – ‘Like a flower…’
36 for Gemini, 1998 – ‘Everything...’
37 for Hansi, 1993 – ‘Never seen...’
The Five “Principles” of Devoting the truth …
38 for Bill, 1996 – ‘I trust in the service...’
39 for KaliMa, 1993 – ‘The moon full and bright...’
40 for Ina, 1994 – ‘Trust is necessary...’
Surrender is the ‘distance’ between the cross and the empty tomb
41 for Sambodhi 1994 – ‘An owl once willed…’
42 for Ushapa 1990 – ‘To wish for…’
43 for Zita, 1999 – ‘To know…’
44 for Angela 1998 – ‘Where-to…’
45 for Mouna, 1993 – ‘As this foaming sea…’
‘Friede’ – Peace,
46 for Ulria, 1996 — ‘Friede – Peace’
47 for Maria, 1996 — ‘Quite regularly…’
48 for Mastram, 1994 — ‘Say thanks…’
49 for Stefan, 1994 – ‘All bodies…’
50 for Zita, 1994 – ‘Happiness and Peace…’
51 for Ushana, 1994 — ‘OM, the soundless sound…’
52 for Zita, 1994 – ‘A queen from far away…’
53 for Kalima, 1994 — ‘To lie in the sun...’
54 for Hamsa, 1994 – ‘Everybody…funeral pyre..’
55 for Hermann, 1996 – ‘Of nature, it is said..’
56 for Naveen, 1995 – ‘Dearest,Why doubt?…’
57 for Silvia & Hansi, 1994 – ‘If there is I…’
58 for Irma, 1995 – ‘Worries and doubts…’
59 for Lilo, 1994 – ‘Great fires…’
354
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
60 for Jürgen, 1993 – ‘The graves…’

61 for Erika, 1995 – ‘Surrender means…’
62 for Mike, 1999 — ‘Wind blowing, leaves moving...’
Day 3
63 during a mountain walk – ‘The Lake of Light…’
64 for Avibha, 1993 — ‘When the baby-owl is going to fly...’
65 for Gerda, 1993 – ‘Clouds in the sky…’
66 for Annette, 1994 — ‘So, a light full of trust...’
67 for Catherine, 1994 — ‘In the universe...’
68 for Niropa, 1993 – ‘The traveller’s Spirit: Pigs:…’
69 for Mike, 1995 — ‘Seagulls are flocking...’
70 for Doris, 1994 — ‘Only full clouds...’
71 for Prano, 1994 — ‘Where is your Heart?...’
72 for Jagan, 1996 — ‘High above waves...’
73 for Zita, 1993 — ‘As the light...’
Life cannot be a dream of death
74 for Elizabeth, 1994 — ‘ Green pastures…’
75 for Annette, 1994 — ‘Do you have quiet music…’
76 for Günther & Maria, 1994 — ‘Like a sail in the wind…’
77 for Adele, 1994 — ‘What does Love know…’
78 for Renate, 1994 — ‘Home is where the Heart is…’
79 watching a fisherman in Chetumal, Mex., 29-03-90
80 ...while walking in Belize, 30-03-90
81 for Isa, 1993 — ‘Life is as it is...’
82 for Devdasi, 1996 — ‘Who has the sun shining ...’
83 for Devadasi, 5 days before fullmoon in libra, 1995
84 for You, — ‘Love from the Heart…’
85 for Soma, 1997 — ‘You have crossed the ocean ...’
86 for Bodil, 1994 — ‘Effortlessly a chariot…’
87 for Vimala, 1993 — ‘How long can a cloud…’
88 for Renate, — ‘There are Crocodile Dundees…’
89 for Devdasi, 1999 – ‘Peace and Love’
90 for Devadasi, 1996 — ‘All appearance of form...’
91 for Gemini, at the railway platform before leaving Lucknow, 1997 — ‘She is
recognized...’
92 for Rebecca, 1994 — ‘When the sun sets...’
93 for Ananda, 1994 — ‘Grace is Grace...’
94 for Anandadevi, 1993 — ‘To bow down to the Master...’
95 for Prano, 1994 — ‘Where are the big waves...’
96 for Stefan, 1993 — ‘Say thanks…’
97 for You, 1999 — ‘You give everything...’
98 for Badhra & friend, 1994 — ‘What you give away...’
99 for Dharma, 1993 — ‘To be grateful...’
100 for You, 1993 — ‘To see and hear the truth...’
355
Glossary
The New Testament, New King James Version of The Holy Bible,
Thomas Nelson Inc., 1982 and
The New Testament, The KJ Version of The Holy Bible, World Bible
Publishers, 1991 [used in parenthesis (...)]
What is it all about? PAUL – 1st Corinthians, 15: 31, 35-57;

Day 1: JOHN 5: 22-23; 6: 40; 9: 35-41; MATTHEW 5: 13-20
Day 2: JOHN 14: 9-14; 12: 44-47; 6: 40; 11: 21-27
Day 3: PAUL – 1st Corinthians, 15: 8-22, 26;
JOHN 5: 24-26; 8: 12; 11: 25; 12: 25, 49-50; 14:19-20; 17: 3;
20: 17, 21; 14: 11-13 MATHEW 28: 18-20
Conclusion: JOHN 1: 1,14,16-18;
Urtext of ‘A Course in Miracles’, unedited and unpublished version

of ACIM, given freely away in 1973
Introductory:
2 from Urtext; corresp. to ACIM, Workbook, lesson 223 ‘God is my life. I have no
life but His.’
My Story is in No way different from Your Story...:
3 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 19, IV.-C.a., 9., 10.
4 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Workbook, lesson 182 ‘I will be still an instant and go home’
Day 1:
5 from Urtext; corr. to ‘A Course in Miracles’ (ACIM), Chapter 13, V. -‘The Two Emotions’, 1.
6 from Urtext; corr. to Workbook of ACIM, ‘What is the Ego ?’, Instructions for ls 331-340
7 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.4, II., 2.
8 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.3, IV., 2., 3. / 4., 5. / 6., 7.
9 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.19, IV., A.-D.
10 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.1, VI., 1.-5.
11 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.8, IX., 1.-3., 5.
12 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.7, II., 2.
13 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 1, I. & (last sentence) Ch. 27, IV., 1.
15 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 8, III., 5.,6.
16 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 25, V.,4.-6.
17 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 7, XI., 5.
18 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Workbook, ‘What is forgiveness?’, Instructions for ls 221-230
19 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.11, VI., 2., 8. / 1.
20 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.3, V., 4., 6.-10.
21 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.6, ‘To Have, Give All to all’
22 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.3, III., 1., 2. / 5.- 7.
25 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 21, V., 1.
356
GLOSSARY
26 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.3, VII., 3.- 5. & 5.- 6.
27 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 26, V., 12-13.
28 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 4, I., 1.
Day 2:
30 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 29, VII, 5.-8. / 10.
33 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 6, II., 5.-9.
34 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 14, VII., 6./7.
35 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.5, III., 1.
36 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.4, I., 2.,5.,6.,
37 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.3, II., 2.,3.
39 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.8, VII.,10.-16.; VIII., 8.-9.
40 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.21, III., 7.-9. / V., 7.-10.
41 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Manual for Teachers, ‘How is Healing
accomplished’, ‘Should healing be repeated?’, How can perception of order of
difficulties be avoided?’
42 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.19,I., 2.-end
43 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Workbook, lesson 353, 226
44 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.5,
46 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Workbook, Part II; ‘What is sin?’, intro to the
lessons 251-260
47 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.7, IV., 8.-10.
50 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Manual for Teachers, ‘How is Healing
accomplished’, 3. The Function of the Teacher of God
51 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch.10, I., 1.
Day 3:
54 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Special Messages, Was There a Physical
Resurrection?
55 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 6, I., 4.-end; II, 1.
56 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 11, VI., 1., 4.-10.
Epilogue:
58 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Workbook, lesson 287, 344, 361 & 360
Conclusion:
See you on the other side
357
See You on the Other Side
Day 1
City and country seem to be in opposition, however,
there is neither one without the other.
Therefore it is said: Who lives in the city...
should cultivate it with colors, scents and life.
Those who live in the country...
may bring into their life spiritual emptiness, God’s Peace.
To heal with colors, is ...not to change anything...

but see everything shine radiant in the Light;
thus Harmony is experiencing Itself like the beauty of a rainbow.
“Kunja, the serpent, created the world,”

thus spoke Aboriginals about their land.
Kunja is just another word for “I” from where all the dream originates.
The Source of “I” is to be seen and held in love and devotion.
This is enough for all lifetime, and eternal LIFE is yours.
With a look at the One Mountain, what more is there to see?
The Mountain with Its Silence is everywhere,
no matter how hot and vast the desert.
Rock or pebble, they all have cracks.

With plenty of sun, water and wind, the Earth opens up
and reveals Its own Blossom of Life.
That’s What It is all about.
Summer temperatures and blue ocean,
eucalypt-giants with their fresh fragrance,
all kinds of birds with their songs:
these all appear on the Screen.
Rests He and observes Himself,
doesn’t know what there is ‘to do’ here,
is available for all who know what surrender means
and is silent with those who still call the world their master.
358
S EE Y OU ON THE O THER S IDE
“Destiny” is a strange play, has its own rules,

which are anchored in itself.
Once thought, desired, longed for,
it has to appear and fulfill itself, whatever time is needed.
Patience is its original energetic quality.
No matter how long, having had interest in many other appearances... one
day you are ready,
open for the Experience of the Unknown,
and the purpose within you takes its own way, reveals,
and allows you to feel,
what once you thought you were not ready for.
Many tears, lots of laughter ... everything at its time
and the knowing that there is nothing in this universe,
once it has been touched and
experienced as real in its appearance.
Can it be detached from yourself
without your realization of its true core?
Once really seen – never again really mis-judged...
released in your Self! That’s the meaning in being here: Everything is
Mine!
That IS and remains the secret of the wanderer and is a jewel, frail and
fine, yet immense and surely yours too. Isn’t that divine?
Focused with Awareness on one point,

what still has to come is already gone!
Whether near or so far, the hearts beating in that Rhythm all around;
these hearts are One and the same.
Memories produce tears,

memories produce laughter,
memories seem to produce pain and anxiety;
all according to the experiencer’s state of mind.
Memories seem to belong to the past as desires
and to the future’s plans.
Where have memories gone in the silent Mind of the Awakened One?
What do they convey?
With whom are they shared?
359
Even when waves in front of the door hit the beach with roaring sound,
they still remain in the association of the ocean
and are WATER by their nature.
Waves and oceans pass like every dream does,
but to BE its nature, WATER, allows finally an understanding
of what seer and seen IS;
Memory truly has NO link to the past.
That there is music, know only those who have ears to hear.
What kind of music do those perceive who have no ears,
nor listen to fleeting sounds?
What does a sleeping mind know of music?
The “human life’s” manifestation is very close to music.
It seems to start with birth and end in death. It only seems!
However, who is willing to listen beyond all stories and appearances
into one Self will not follow any doubt
about what the music of Life really conceals in Itself!
Peace – Peace – Peace, eternal LIFE for you.
What appears as heavenly surprise will,

by looking closer, show its darkness.
There is no paradise without hell,
that too proves this dream-island.
Both attitudes are only temporary, not eternal.
To be with the One looking, listening etc. consumes hell and
a heavenly world too and will thus remain eternally Yours.
Heaven and Earth are One, as it is shown to us day and night, year-in
and year-out by Creation.
As the fire of the sun, so the water of the rain-clouds; together... they let
life thrive.
Only he who can let both equally penetrate into one’s self with deep
gratitude and humility will be able to sit above the top of the pyramid
and to understand the birds’ singing.
Many animals sound through the jungle and their acts, accompanying
this, are all varied.
However man is willing to hear, the music of those orchestras
is One Whole.
360
Before the plants and men’s houses arose

there was the blue Ocean and It will be here
when all houses and busy-ness are gone.
Blessed The One – abiding in The Light-Source – out of the Blue.
Your Churches are the opium of the peoples.

Masses enter, but do not hear ‘Gods Voice’.
And as they sleep in the church,
they sleep with their feelings of guilt during the day at the square,
in front of it or anywhere, because they believe in priests
who tell them what is good and evil.
That is why they think they could hardly discover the Whole,
though it is in each of us and just waits for Its Opening like a blossom
coming out of the mud.
What is little “Fanny” desiring for her luck?

Will she then also be able to strike the kitty-cat?
What should happen with the white dress?
Everything is as It IS, perfect out of its Nature.
She walks in uniqueness her way, seeks the freedom in trust – welcome!
Listen! Sitting quietly, a turtle takes its place in front of You!

Watch! All in You is still and this slow moving reptile disappears
into his own armor. Her task might be to lay eggs in her own time.
Your assignment is to see what is really Here in You:
Your own infinite Space....
Not to follow the beast and to define yourself once more
as part of a relationship!
Why would you waste time and bother about this
when Heaven is waiting for You?
Every friend – with whom you share in your heart something from
your illusory world – will always be an element of uncertainty as long
as there are considerations and goals.
361
I AM the only security in which you can always trust,
but cannot put on a lock.
Where trust is, is no doubt.
Where trust is, is love, surrender, joining in One Mind, healing.
You cannot exchange this safety, this Singular Reality.
IT is given you from God, and is You, Love Yourself.
From Emptiness to Fullness, from Fullness again to Emptiness -

that Nature is pointing to You through uncountable appearances:
earth, moon, suns and billions of galaxies pass in this play.
What is That that is always vibrating the same?
That Mystery, that is empty of this here
and even in the midst of all fullness at Peace,
looks, touches, listens and sings, lets it move and rest again; Love.
What is there to lose?
Only one who imagines to have gained something will have this thought.
Everything cannot be gained and can never be lost: You ARE It,
whatever you will imagine to be,
whatever you choose to be.
HE wants you to accept for a moment all you made up,
however it may look.
Do the blossoms of a tree fight so as not to fall off?
There may be fear in this release for a moment,
but no resistance.
Palaces – from palm trees surrounded –
have always attracted the poor.
Once they are allowed to enter,
soon they discover their splendor.
Only one thing they have to do:
throw away their begging bowl.
When people come together,

there is the chance to meet in the Heart beyond culture, tradition and
even education.
Be alert but not afraid of those speaking about good and bad,
right and wrong!
362
They might use everybody to accumulate their helpless ‘power’.

Only the One Who wills this meeting in the Heart is willing to
surrender his will and all power to HIM Who is your own Self.
Mountains in the vast, vast plains and deserts are indeed teachers Who
remain tranquil and free of the notions of acquisition and repulsion.
This is Trust in Supreme Power, God.
One or two, twin or couple:

what they all in truth are
Is One inseparable Nature, Light Itself.
To be as It is, is enough to be free for eternity. Love.
“Sing Halleluja to the TRUTH ...

...mercy is flowing from the HEART ....”
All rivers are flowing to the SEA ....
The Sea is already poured into the river.
THAT is you, however you may call IT.
Sing Halleluja, Halleluja, Halleluja ....
For this confirmation we have met;
You attended satsang, listened to HIM.
Now it is up to you to give IT away!
Keep good neighborhood, live a modest life
and take care when you are with fools!
Because then you are sitting in a tree which will be felled
and your words will be heard as much as an owl’s howling in the night.
Beloved Brother,
What is the difference between the deep silence of an ocean,
stormy waves fighting with a hurricane, yet blown far away in the sky, and
rainy clouds, showering the earth with their blessings
and finding themselves together for a little while in an instant
as a river or stream stops?
One moment it appears female and is still,
receives and embraces all that comes;
363
one moment it appears male and moves in all directions,
wants to get rid of everything or search and collect in a certain way,
likes and dislikes, enjoys and suffers.
What movie is this where men behave female and women male?
Every moment it might change over, there is all potentiality here.
The ESSENCE of all manifestation is yet not touched by all this.
Who is able to see the Indescribable and Unseen Water in the silent
ocean, as well as in the stormy waves, rainy clouds, rivers and
streams?
This must be the SEER Itself, YOU,
for all the times unified with all.
In That the “personality” is just a toy to sign a bill or feed the stomach
with some pizza.
Let the movie play according to imagined vasanas (latent tendencies),
which are already burnt to dust,
every moment recognized in their Light anew.
The Essence of all cannot be fought nor embraced.
It IS as It is and always was,
reveals Its Self to Itself through this “I-universe.”
We are never able to understand this
or let anyone understand this; only fools do!
By The Grace of God I thank you
and also this universe for This YOU.
Only fools give this world-appearance reality and strive for pleasures
‘with wine and women/men’.
Pain and misery will be gained and followed again by the innumerable
desires to be fulfilled.
Therefore listen attentively!
Abandon this world in your mind and BE AS YOU ARE!
Lose yourself in joyful plays and see the truth beyond all the imagined
suffering of this world.
This will be your only attitude that will convert this hell,
birth and death.
Nothing has never existed – neither transcendence! OM-AMEN
364
Happy birthday, or better; Be happy now and celebrate Yourself,

recognize Your ‘only re-birth’ in That, moment by moment.
What is imagined to be born will think it can die,
and must imagine to be a body.
But You, blessed One, You will not come again,
have decided to live, convert this one last body,
and celebrate Yourself in whatever IS.
Don’t miss this precious moment,
no-where else can you Be as where You Are,
as You always have been.
Decide for It anew, live It, and give It to yourself.
Be grateful.
Thank you for Your invitation.

It certainly cannot be called a visit.
A visit belongs to the past or to the future.
Certain ideas of where, when and under what circumstances
are predetermined in visiting some-body or something.
How fortunate that visiting is no longer visiting, but meeting.
To meet you is truly recognizing You.
And there is no meeting-place other than at Home,
in One’s own Heart of Love.
No certain time can limit that Meeting, a Joining in one Mind.
The only circumstance for a Meeting is Love, Trust,
and the Miracle-Mindedness which is your own true nature.
Don’t wonder about anything;
prefer trust and see who meets whom?!
No doubt that the recognition of What I AM can dawn in That!
Recognizing you is recognizing That NOW
and never in the future. No face will do.
God, I AM, is in all faces here and does not belong to any face.
It is your own Peace you can see in every One Face
and you see It always in no-one but Yourself.
Thank you for seeing You in that Meeting. Namaskar!
Once upon a time there was a lizard,

living ‘happily’ with the stones and thorn-bushes,
365
the small islands of deserts.
Once she met another lizard with whom she shared her dream.
A lizard dreamt she was mad about the Light.
She ‘looked for’ her hands, but there was nothing there.
She ‘looked for’ her eyes, but there was nothing to look with.
The lizard awoke and saw she was Light,
only dreaming it was a lizard.
She was very happy and was ready to live
wherever Life would lead her.
One morning, when she woke up,
she found herself in a forest, so dense
that she knew that she was once again in the nearby jungle.
Real ‘Lizards’ warned her of this mind’s trap,
once the dream was over, and as in the ‘previous’ dream
she still is ‘looking for’ something,
she still likes to follow other interests,
is planning and acting out of these plans.
But now this jungle is full of mirrors,
there is no way to hide behind big rocks and roots.
Who can say when she will decide to look into all of them?
Would she still react if she would know that it is just a dream?
Who is dreaming, looking for something?
Who doubts that she is the Light all the time?
Who puts that Light into a cage of a lizard?
When did she decide to surrender this false “I” of being a body,
of a name, to that Light?
Do it every moment and tell me:
who is there to sleep, dream or be awake?
You are that Light always, even in dreaming, aren’t you?!
That which arises will go.
It is the world and not worth holding on to.
In the inclusion of all of this movie-dream, what a Divine Play, leela,
reflects on the screen!
It is within your own freedom to decide now to play
or to go into the Light. Love to You.
366
In the ‘darkness’, the Light of Being,

from bundles of Light... sound, colors, and then forms,
with forms... name and ‘knowing’,
through name and ‘knowing’... the acting,
from acting... a meaningless world with its images;
all that you have made up to find one’s own way back.
Are you ready to let the world go?
Can you allow HIM to do it all in your not-doing and not-knowing?
Then are you innocent and see it all as the re-born Christ-Child does.
You cannot not work your way through on Light rays to your Source,
which does need no movement nor effort,
...is already here-now, known in silence,
Let all reflect and live to be Oneself, see IT for eternity,
which IS Now, out of this Joy.
Ready to die to your world?

Ready to give up all that seemingly exists in time and space?
Ready to surrender to That That knows Nothing,
nothing but Itself?
... to that Self of all selves: of all of myself, yourself,
which just seem to be?
There is really only one Self!
Self beyond imagination, Self beyond explanation,
Self beyond formation, Self beyond emotion and sensation.
Nothing is here, and There is No-one to see but HIM.
You only see by your Self.
The Seen always has been the Seer – no difference.
Self just sees Itself.
What a ‘death’ every moment,
what a surrender of this imagination to That.
THAT That always has been, through all the struggles
and efforts, through all believing and identifying.
Like a current, always moving on, only caring about Its outcome. It is
just a thought that wants to play.
What a Divine play it is that wants to be performed!
What a Life that wants to be lived!
367
It does not matter however it appears to be.
It’s all just a thought.
That, What It Is in Reality, IS the only Truth, the only Teacher, the
only World within all worlds.
All My Love opening to You in this Holy Instant.
Thanks for Your Embrace and painting.
There is no death, you are free. Eternal LIFE is Yours.
OM SHANTI OM – AMEN
A wandering gardener comes to a village,

seeing someOne cooking under a tree, inquires:
“Tell Me: What are you cooking?”
He replies: “Mooo!..”.
The gardener not satisfied, asks again: “Who are you?
Are you a cook or a cow?”
He replies while chopping vegetables:
“Put more wood on the Fire!..”.
The gardener asks then after a while:
“Do I have to cut the carrots before the lotus roots?”
The No-one crows: “Gooo, gooo, gooo..”.
Day 2
A little creek becomes a river and plunges into the valley.
The quicker and more spectacular the flow,
the more people are attracted by it.
In the valley the stream flows quietly and unnoticed
towards its destination.
Whether at the cascades or the waves,
with each crash on the rocks...
the water demonstrates its surface power.
This fascinates man.
The invisible, deep Force is the same in the little creek
as it is in the stream, the Power of Flowing.
Should the waters stop their flow...
they will never face the ‘infinity’ of the sea,
but will be determined by other ‘life’ as it is in a pool.
The ‘dead’ water then has lost its meaning. So have humans.
368
Only while flowing, the Source can be experienced.

Water flows always, now, does not know of time.
As the fire of a spewing volcano moves high up towards the sky, the
water pulls towards the depth,
from mountain heights to the valleys, and sweeps everything with it that
does not move towards the light.
Sunlight and water only seem to make ‘life on earth’ possible,
but they are over and gone, dead, dissolute each moment.
And because they are dead, they are the same,
and are but temporary means to discover life.
Being part of man’s longing, every one must finally recognize what
light and water IS.
Even a quiet flowing river holds in its current an immense power.
The current is called “existence,”
the path to Seeing the Light, “undoing.”
Does someone want to cross it,
he will feel its enormous forces.
Only the one who is in its center and surrenders to the Flowing will be
able to reach the other shore.
On this side of the shore one is used to the struggles of ‘life’,
but on the other side...
IS the Kingdom of the New Life, you being re-born.
The borderland, in-between, is your happy dream.
To let yourself drift by the current
and dissolve into the nothingness that you are
is the Buddha’s daily work.
Thus dying is recognized as impossible.
LIFE IS all pervasive... there is nothing which is outside Life,

and so inside me “NOTHING” HAS NEVER EXISTED and
EVERYTHING WILL EXIST FOREVER.
Is there any manifestation of this “world of death”
that can give you happiness?
By relating with desires of this world,
having the feeling “this is my body,”
and attachment to it, fear will be your reality.
Where there is “I,” there is “you.”
369
Whenever there are two, there is suffering.
You are free to play in leela or maya, nirvana or samsara77.
In the world it is all the same insanity!
In Reality there is but Sanity.
Just decide once for the real “you” and SEE ... LOVE.
It does not need words, It has no message, story or sense,
It cannot be described by scriptures or philosophies,
no word can explain what It IS.
Yet, a few words read from expressions of His loved Son,
a little laughter about the joke of unique manifestation,
a fire burning inside out of LOVING the truth and Silence and...
IT is here, this Silence, this Being-ness,
changeless by form and name, looking at Itself, seeing One Mind.
No-mind is the Mind of God in Which no past thought arises.
Where there is no past thought, there is NO world!
Nothing has ever existed!
Only the un-born Omnipresence of the Thought of GOD is.
Humbly sits the nightingale with the unseen friends in the rosebush.
All the day long He will only sing his unique songs
out of this Fragrance! “Home, home, home again.
Home is where the Heart is!
Open up, open up!
Waking up and disappearing into the Ultimate, the Ocean.”
Pain only appears as if it is in the body,
but truly is a decision in the mind,
and shows me painfully the way to go.
Pain has come, so has to leave too...
It is nothing, neither wrong nor right.
There is Space... for these thoughts and emotions,
seeing them, inviting them in, letting them become alive, embracing
them totally and giving everything to It.
Accepting myself and His offer, and then surrendering,
finding the Answer of “what am I?”
77 leela – divine play with the mind of God; maya – mind dominated by illusions;
nirvana – eternal Life, Heaven; samsara – worldly dream of pain, suffering, loss and
death
370
SILENCE!
The ice-bird’s blue,

The sun’s radiance,
the childrens’ voices,
the hands’ movements: indescribable Stillness.
It lets it all be,
never says, “yes this, but not that.”
It takes it all into One infinite Heart...
Embraces it in Itself;
eternal Being,
from now to now,
it is only Here Where the light of truth sees Itself.
In the candle-light’s glow: stars on glass balls.
To the sounds of glassy bells: tunes of heavenly beings.
In the fragrance of resins and wood: festive Christmas mood.
It is the Silence that truly gives and reigns over the real joy.
From Silence are not born forms;
but in Silence grow flowers to blossoms.
Some are fragrant, others have thorns,
again others are red like the sun
waiting for the facing horizon.
Red is red, untouchable.
Forms pass away in silence.
No becoming, no state, only ...
Being, as you ARE.
This untouchable Silence is NOW,
unchanged whatsoever is played.
Like a flower that is flourishing and recognizes its fragrance,

so is the Awakening of the Self.
How many millions of years might have passed in sleep,
the Fragrance has always been Here.
No more past, the wheel of time is over: now, now and now.
The Fragrance envelops the flower
and makes the game of games of life a celebration
and the ghosts of the night disappear as nothing.
371
Who can say what will come into being out of the seeds of earth?
Many plants are in the garden!
The echo of gratitude still resounds in the emptiness of Being –
SILENCE
Everything that once was sown...

has the Beauty of the blossoms in It.
Fulfillment and harmony is what gives contentment.
Never seen with the body’s eyes,

touched by no-body,
explainable by no word,
without name, without form;
and yet IT IS:
the Awareness that sees,
the Power that touches,
the playfulness that is expressed in language,
the one who “created” form and named it.
In absolute Silence I-You-It IS,
unthinkable in separation,
the Self, as IT IS,
always Here, never there,
always Now, never then.
Be effortless and you know yourself, me, it, your Self!
THE ‘FIVE PRINCIPLES’ OF DEVOTION TO THE TRUTH

IN THIS DIVINE PLAY
I trust in the service rendered out of a loving and compassionate Heart,

having absolute Acceptance of its result, however it may look.
I trust in that Righteousness where everybody and everything is now
and in the right time at the right place – moving or standing still – with
no need to be exchanged by any imagined personal will-power.
I trust in the Highest Intelligence that opens One’s inner Eye to
understand Its own depth, what this world is all about,
and reveals itself to Itself (God’s Light).
372
It reveals any phenomenon or game of power as being guided,

in Its Guidance of all beings towards salvation (liberation).
I trust in the One Who is already awake in Him,
within his own open Mind.
Finally all effort, doing, imagination, ideas and “I”-thoughts
are surrendered to that Divine Grace
which cannot be seen by eyes,
heard by ears or grasped through certain methods,
including following these five principles.
I trust in You, Who YOU Are in truth and I AM.
The moon full and bright,

The sun warm and radiant,
The stars glittering white
and you, not moving, being silent as the Sky,
all containing, fathomless Light,
That you always are!
What about these little clouds,
which cannot even touch those stars so far?
Trust is necessary, only trust!
Trust that It is already in you,
the Answer to all questions, all doubts.
Hope belongs to the ‘ego’, trust is free of time.
To trust in your brother is to trust in God.
Not even faith can ever be without trust.
Trust is surrender, devotion to God in your Self.
That alone is enough.
SURRENDER IS THE ‘DISTANCE’

BETWEEN THE CROSS AND THE EMPTY TOMB
An Owl once willed to know what ‘there is’

during the day when she sleeps.
She made effort for many nights to stay awake
during the daytime and sang and danced...
to eliminate the tiredness she thought is of the body.
The more effort she made...
373
the closer she came to experiencing the approaching dawn.
Though she enjoyed her great idea to stay awake,
no ‘wisdom’ she was given could guide her into the sunlight.
What am I doing wrong? What do I still have to do?
This way she questioned, often desperately,
because her desire and longing had grown.
This in itself was leading her to the Forest’s King,
known as the Tiger to Whom she surrendered;
immediately she awoke from her dream!
To wish for and to want to possess It;
these are the human minds’ artistic games.
To be desireless and able to wait;
these are the Heart’s loving tunes.
Even the sun is not to be seen red on the horizon every morning,
and yet it is here: the Force of the light,
one with the passing clouds.
Therefore: there is a time for everything!
To know what the lake requires for a true reflection,

is an immense treasure:
... all Love, to be in Silence – without any doubt,
... to be in surrender – without any effort,
... to have trust – without separation,
... to be Being .... your Self.
Where-to, where-to?
On the right hand, overhanging rocks.
On the left hand, the depth of the canyon.
At the back, who knows?
A sign promises the peak and the rest longed-for.
She feels under her feet the familiar Force of the earth
and enjoys her fragrance,
looks above into the empty sky,
pours Herself into it and takes off her clothes.
Here I am. Not there – not anywhere, Here is my location.
Thus I remain in stillness, let all aims go,
374
allow the Master’s Grace to happen,

ready to give everything for It,
and not to strive for anything else.
Only to be here,
forever Yours,
Being in Love IS the leaving.
As this foaming Sea is waiting for its pirates,

so It wills to have us...
In the red glow of the dusk you sink into the forms of the external
appearing world.
You give it names and continue to form it...
as the plane does with the branch.
Who is able to do this?
Yes, it is like a command of the Sea,
to dive in-between corals and rock-volcanoes,
to inform them whispering of your secret,
to wash them with your love and your careful power of observation until
they too present themselves to the Sea
and are capable of listening to Its Call,
willing to disappear in Its Presence, Its Not-Being from here.
Even the sky is fulfilled by It!
One day its clouds will have to rain...
even before the ears in the fields are withered.
Who cares on which fields your rain will have to fall?
Say Thanks to the tyrants who will throw stones on you.
Don’t be afraid!
Say Thanks to the golden Hearts of the surrendered Ones
Who now find in themselves what you Are
and always have been. And yet the difference is not.
Attempts to elicit a judgment from the dead snake...
outrageous laughter!
If tyrant or golden Heart,
both are your brothers who have not ignored your Being Here,
and listen and allow what wills to be lived, letting us recognize, on
and on ... the Immeasurable ... each moment.
Be embraced, deep in union.
375
‘FRIEDE’ – PEACE,
With all my Heart; Thank you for the red roses.

Their fragrance can even here, on the “other end” of the earth,
be perceived in the mystery of this River.
Once there is surrender, “soul-mates” are each clear,
no matter how many legs and soil are moved.
This beauty is without space, and timeless:
You, as you are HERE.
Take It with empty hands,
your laughter and tears are filling them.
Quite regularly one wave after the other presses herself towards the
cliffs. Just before: a tumbling over...
as if she would prefer to move back.
Even when the waves seemingly are getting loose from the rocks and
stones of their formation,
they return to the ocean without any problems.
They know the secret for staying in the ocean:
neither effort nor contraction, but to be That Which already IS.
In love and all good luck.
Say thanks when your expression is accepted.

Say thanks and bow down too: Namaste, oh Buddha, Namaste.
Say thanks in your Heart.
All bodies and thoughts are on the funeral pyre,

burning in no time to nothing,
to That Which they always have been.
The Flame is brightly illumined and is waiting for food.
Whatsoever will appear,
you will not separate yourself from It anymore;
this time forever.
Effortlessly she rests in her Self,
does not know of funeral-pyres, you or me,
and simply IS as IT is.
376
Falls in love with her Self,

no lover nor beloved ever to be seen.
Oh what happiness.
Happiness and Peace is in the infinity of Being.
This Peace is not limited by external chaos;
even therein SHE is.
Thank you for the Meeting.
OM, the soundless sound,

the unspeakable word,
the inaudible tone.
What was and IS before any word was spoken
and the universe arose: the beginning of the Word.
OM means Peace,
OM is Silence,
OM is everything’s Sound,
OM is AMEN;
What IT Is.
So It BE!
A queen from far away once was sent to serve the beings on earth, to
radiate happiness about the ‘common’ in things
and to let all shine in the brilliance of her moon-light’s Being.
She looks back and only sees dark forest.
She looks around in all directions, everywhere trees and night.
But looking straight away – without any doubt –
a silvery, bright-appearing light shines over the mirror of the water, and
from that she never will turn her eye.
She thinks she does not know whence it comes and where it goes, and yet
it already is so familiar.
She wants to recognize It, to be It forever.
She remembers stories, though nothing can really grasp, describe, or
understand It.
Even if she stands very close to the reflection of the mirror,
377
It seems separate from her.
She stops for a moment,
looks without any thought or effort into the water...
and disappears in the limitlessness of the Shine.
To lie in the sun and to be absolutely naked:

and the BELOVED is here.
There may be all kinds of sensations and feelings,
THIS MEETING is far beyond.
Ideas and expectations are burning in this Sun-Fire,
all appearances will disappear.
Not a trace of remembrance can really describe the Meeting,
yet it is always here to be seen.
No external meeting can bring along such a BELOVED,
yet It reveals Itself in all forms, in your brother next to you.
When no resistance is made up any more, one is ‘naked’.
Only beauty of surrender shines in all forms and words...
and any ‘divine desire’ will be fulfilled immediately.
We will always meet, only naked, by that Grace.
Everything, every body has to burn in that funeral pyre,
every moment. What luck...
that the burning flames are strong enough to do their job.
This Fire has to be kept on!
Whatsoever comes will do,
the wooden stick will make the fire burn.
The stick itself will also be burnt, after it is of no use anymore.
Keep taking care of the Fire and put even gasoline on it,
and God’s Grace will come to you by Itself, by Love.
Of nature, it is said to be a miracle.

Any form is unique in the fullness of beauty
which cannot be measured by techniques,
but only experienced and enjoyed by man.
Nature, with its billions of features and forms,
and immeasurable formless expressions....
They may guide and protect or seemingly harm and destroy.
378
Where they all arise from is me, the dreamer of the dream.
Only by my Awakening from this dream, I am Home.
That’s Life.
Dearest, ... Why doubt?

Yes, It is me. Any name will do. Call me as you like:
D., Doc, Nobody, No-name....
Thank you for your letter. You see,
postcards even arrive with wrong country names....
I am very happy to hear about this ‘Blind-ness’...
you describe as ‘Not-Knowing’ and ‘Not-Understanding’.
To be blind to the world is to see God.
Let you tell you, “this is Divine Seeing.”
These are absolute open Eyes, seeing everything, yet no-thing.
And This IS Awareness, alertness.
But what about trusting this Seeing, trusting Life, Being-ness,
not being special, this absolute Not-Know-ability?
Tell me, can you trust this unconditionally, absolutely?
What about the knowing of “being out of It” when you write,
“I don’t know how to be in It?”
Don’t know that and you are It!
“Just Being” – is a very good answer – is more than enough!
You are so beautiful! Take It!
Thank you for the invitation,
let’s see where the Meeting will take place.
Thanks for All and all Love.
“I have devoted here my physical dream ‘life’...

to serve every being by my nature.
I am ‘still’ – alive, but now in just a new and different expression: more
silence ... and I ‘still’ – serve you.
You can find that out whenever you join me in this silence. Peace.
I am your mirror in growing, reflecting green,
giving birds and other animals food and shelter...
and man shade and oxygen.
I am also your mirror when you cut me down...
and use this very ‘body’, the wood.
379
You see, even these lines are written on our bodies.
You call me ‘brother’ but in truth: I am you!
So, “who are you when you cut me down?”
and “who has cut down whom?”
All forgiveness and love is discovered in this healing inquiry.
I love you, in Peace. Your Brother Tree”
(Message from an unnamed Pine-tree, at Lake Eachal, AUS, 1996)
If there is “I,” there is “you.”

If there are two, there is fear.
I had many wishes, wanted to prolong life in the body,
was concerned about prosperity, health and pleasures.
The feeling of “this is my body, relationship, house, occupation...”
brought confusion, and weakened the efficiency of Self-expression.
All objects, by their transience, convey the feeling...
of having lost contact with universal Mind.
To lose heart: fear, worries and doubts take place,
death seems to be unavoidable.
But who does know no-death and is ever Here throughout all feelings
and perceptions?
It is You in the remembrance of your resurrection,
your eternal Nature, that you already ARE!
Just Be Yourself... and tell me what meaning objects, perceptions and
thoughts have, and your dealing with them?
Worries and doubts are basically the same.
In countless directions dispersed,
they try to cover the Essence.
But as the fire for the Essence is big,
they are burnt in an instant.
When there is a focus on the Essence,
it is very easy to recognize what they are...
that they are not.
Great fires have great heat!
If you come too near, what will happen?
Everything is ablaze there-in, nothing remains.
Even the fire is gone in this Heat, long ago.
380
Why stand far away and watch the flames?

They will disappear as they came
and are not worth resting the Eye on.
But jump into the Heat – now and each moment...
and It never will fade away. Oh what coolness!
The graves in the cemetery are opened,

are burnt to nothing each moment anew, here.
Finally the fire knows of the igniting Source and burns the better.
Who can say how many thousands of years this igniting Source has
been searched for?
In truth it all happened in just one single instant.
How can this ‘igniting’ be seen and discovered in the fog
that is connecting the graves?
How can there be fog in the light of sun?
Here the good news....
This Source of ignition, the igniting, It has always been here,
and will always be here,
is here now and pervades everything, but is not from here.
All graves implode by this Power in a split-second, now, now and now.
Yes, not only all graves disappear,
but everything that comes along with death:
corpses, flower wreaths, gravediggers and grave-guardians,
fearful crying, singing and speaking relatives,
a gossipy funeral meal and the pleasure to see each other again, music
and if not dance, at least some movement...
maybe even becoming conscious about...
“Who in hell has been buried here and who am I?”
Who is it really who has created these graves
and its little ‘presents’?
No-one has ever been found,
and yet is all the responsibility mine!
No graves,
not even a burning fire could in truth ever be discovered!
To be the Light of the true Sun, the Igniting, is the decision,
each moment, the One thing that will reflect in freedom.
No cemetery any more, to let the graves and little presents rest,
381
from where they never really came,
and Stillness and Peace is the Being’s reflection.
In utter Stillness of mind, without any effort,
when body is recognized as gone...,
It ignites anew.
Surrender means: No-one knows, No-one does,

Nothing is happening here.
It all leads to God, God is the Path.
Wind blowing, leaves moving,

chaos in order, an order within chaos.
Have you ever seen a leaf resisting the Wind?
In utmost turmoil, even falling to the unknown ground,
those leaves have no “I” to feel hurt or wasted.
By intrinsic surrender there is the fulfillment...
of having lived a total life as a leaf
and given the best to grow and flourish.
You will never find anyone condemning that leaf,
saying “You have wasted this precious life,”
because it has never had the sense of doing wrong.
Just like a leaf you live this life...
and there will be all contentment and peace all along.
The Wind is blowing.... Let yourself move like the leaves...
and see: all belongs to HIM.
Day 3
The Lake of Light is closer than the mountains
which are so attractive in front of you, closer than the sky
that lets its bright glitter pass into the distance of the sunset glow.
How trustworthy these serious mountains still may be,
so hatefully they can let plunge any climber into misfortune.
How ecstatic you will feel your Power on top of them,
when no mountain-range will be reflected anymore in the Light of this
infinite Lake!
382
The silence from where this lovely smile is formed,

is yours – our being.
When the baby-owl is going to fly through the night,

she has to trust and surrender absolutely.
All helpful toys will be left in the nest, which does not exist,
only FLYING is.
In this moment she becomes That
Where even the darkness of the night becomes Light,
sees her Light inside too and does not use any of these states which are
not permanent; moves on by not-moving.
In just humbly flying she bows down before every being...
without seeing any difference and shows Her gratitude
that these friends are all here to receive her service
and a few ones even to absorb her divine thanks.
Wherever the baby-owl will turn her face and fly,
she will have to express This;
All Light and Love.
Clouds in the sky. Who cares?
No cloud, no fog can ever darken the Light.
They come and go like the ocean does in that IT shines:
The Light Is Forever Here.
The water is held by the earth...
and has to turn away with it from the suns all around,
yet – the Light is forever here.
She sees IT shine on the horizon in all the beings and objects,
but does not cling to It any more, realizing...
the Light does not know of darkness, nor of clouds or water.
And yet IT lets pour in wisdom out of the clouds,
and all water flows to the oceans.
Day and night, moon and earth, all to the right extent;
that’s what the Light ‘does’.
The Light is only seen by ‘Not-Knowing’, and dazzles not,
even in boundless closeness,
nor appears any way: just is as IT IS.
All seeking has its end Here,
and all beginning will never end Here.
383
So, a light full of trust could flare up again,
far away from the senses.
A new world was found for us in the mind.
Only thoughts, nothing more?
But they were so vivid,
could get over long distances and moon-cycles.
What did we see that could pass over all form?
It IS That Which makes us still see up to this day.
Brothers support each other like children and parents,
lover and beloved.
To live THAT is All, and to disappear in Its Light.
Remain silent in oneSelf, inseparable in truth,
neither lover nor beloved ever seen again.
So ‘lost’ in Being is this grace to understand.
It is as IT IS and is mirroring Itself in uncountable form,
always new and here; does not know anything else It could be.
In the universe so many things are created...
and states seem to rule from the heavens to hells.
At one location a sun may be seen bursting into a thousand suns,
at another location an ant may be worried about her tribe,
keeping this thought constantly in her mind until She is fed up with
having any interest in the appearance of forms and names.
YOU ARE neither limited to this ant’s mind or body...
nor to this sun in a seemingly infinite universe.
Where even the biggest sun will finally end,
and in what all forms rest as to recharge again
for the last play to disappear... is Yours!
To BE, whatever is, is enough, and Happiness is.
To be That, no-one could enter by all accumulated power.
To prefer not-knowing...
where is any imagined obstacle in this instant?
You are Here, what a luck. All Love.
384
Pigs: cleaning the streets.

Vultures: removing death from the fields.
Ants: bringing the nurturing rest to the seeds.
Has it to be like this?
It is all you, within your own mind.
You just have it to kiss, but be aware, don’t miss!
You only are kissing the formless and nameless “I”;
That, Which is not involved in coming or saying “good bye”;
That, Which is ever lasting, will never die.
Seagulls are flocking around the rocks of the Cape’s ocean shore.
What is the search for desired objects all about?
A falcon is rattling his wings at one certain point
and lets himself drop like a stone to the ground.
What is his experience during the fall all along?
The majestic eagle is absolutely still in his abode,
quietly, simply watching what is hidden in all form...
and even beyond.
Here all travelers will certainly STOP...
and pure Knowledge will reveal Itself in stillness...
or falling or flying around... It’s all “Being at Home.”
Only full clouds in the sky let raindrops fall.

There is nothing to do for them!
Towards the sun’s haze,
there never has a cloud really been seen.
Whether clouds, glaciers, dew-drops or ocean;
as they came so will they go.
Unchangeable their single Source,
radiating in their own splendor...
for eternity: the ‘Waterness’ ... in Your Heart.
Where is YOUR HEART?

In the sound of music from a perfected instrument,
played by an inspired artist?
In the various bright colors from a painting, created by Yourself?
385
In the heat and glowing from the vow of love,
emanated by the beloved?
In the fragrance from a jasmine flower, spread by the wind?
In the sweetness of Italian Ice-cream,
combined with a singing boy?
In the light of the full shining moon, illuminated by the sun?
Who Are You?
What is THAT ... that is recognized as your real name in Truth?
Show IT to me every moment!
High above waves and billows,

far away from clouds as well as rainbows,
light islands and green country-zones...
is that Seat where the Kings reside.
With true ‘pride’ He can look at His, without hesitating...
or sparing the ‘old-well-known’.
To live freely means: to serve out of a Full Heart
and to accept what is but given by your Self.
As the light of the morning sun lets the darkness in-between the leaves
of the tree disappear into nothing, so the Being too.
The tree does not cling anymore onto the past of the dark night;
in the Light of His Being He has realized the Truth.
In the morning dew of the new day open a thousand fold His leaves Here
in the Light... now – now – and now.
All the best on your journey without distance.
LIFE CANNOT BE A DREAM OF DEATH
Green pastures, blossoming roses,

an empty cherry-tree, leaf-trees – oh how green!
Spruces, firs, larches, elder and ...
a few steps and a view from the porch,
sounds of “Californian Pacific Music,”
a house – called “Villa Leone,” located on “Sheeps-Hill”:
the lion in sheep’s clothing.
The Ether surrounding all this, penetrating and weaving into it.
386
A place at the window... utterly still, I am turned inside.

A language that is hardly understood,
in a world that is full of traffic-lights.
An expression that no-one notices in a dream full of senses,
never seen.
What remains is : I AM,
That was and will never be lost.
Not some-one, not no-one, neither all this nor nothing of that.
Do you have quiet music for the ‘heart’?
The moment of meeting will approach, in fact is right now,
coming from the heart for the world,
from being to being. Thus It will be lived.
Who calls whom?
Who invites where to?
What is necessary to be?
The wave comes from the ocean, enjoys the play with the wind,
the earth and the light.
Every play that started once does end.
The wave longs for the stillness of the depth of the oceans.
It is this way It wants to be played!
But there never have been changes in the Waterness.
Forms came, changed over billions of years and disappear...
each moment.
Yet the Essence of all forms is not touched, is resting in Itself...
and knows nothing about all of this here.
Like a sail in the wind,

it appears to drift from one shore to the other,...
from east to west and return,...
sunk deep in the Indian Ocean, long ago.
The Fire on the horizon reveals to me the primary experience.
I ask about the earth’s Fragrance and get to feel the Force of all water.
I rise with wings of an eagle and see again and again:
It is only a dream that never was and I rejoice in its last act, before this
day will end.
387
What does Love know of not-fulfilled promises, ideas and body-feelings?
Little waves arrive on shore, to be drowned again into the depth of the
ocean by the Moon’s Gravity.
Whatsoever love does mean to you, it does not touch Love Itself.
Leave the acting now with HIM and see Me.
Water remains water, untouched by name and form.
Whenever you feel yourself attracted by the pure Waterness,
you will be received by the Love that you already Are.
No Beloved, no Lover could ever be seen...
...anything else comes and goes like the waves on the shore.
This union with your Self will last eternally, into Now.
Thank you.
Home is where the Heart is: everywhere and anywhere,

not lost but Here, not in the past but Now.
That which can ‘become’ Home is nothing but an illusion of the senses,
nothing but ideas and thoughts.
Feelings about being home come and go as these thoughts do.
True Home is What lasts eternally!
Indefinite apparent searching ends by itself, doesn’t take a step that
leaves any imprints that would need to be removed.
Here rest in Peace!
Even arriving with the bicycle unnoticed...

he greets me kindly waking me.
Cautiously connecting the net with the water...
he steps in it as if not here.
His movements are quiet and empty;
every day on the same track.
His posture is upright and in stillness,
flowing into the vast sea.
Once done with all he returns to his bicycle,
wheels it in front of his big belly,
in his radiance, and once more greeting.
The conceptual mind is like a pot
388
that constantly wants to fill itself up and still cannot ‘get’ It:
The more conceptual knowledge enters,
the more one departs from Life’s Beingness, from truth.
Only in a porous pot, riddled with holes where all thinking, ‘knowing’
and feeling can flow unhindered through it and for the One Who
cultivates this Emptiness, there is Space for truth,
for the contact with the Supreme.
A pink, fivefold feathered blossom lies in the pasture,

‘dead’ under a tree.
Just short was its ‘life’, and yet it reached its full splendor.
Never it asked about the meaning of life, about the “why”
and “what for”!
Simply it was here, allowing wind and rain to penetrate,
and surrendering to arriving bees in love.
This blossom is sleeping again till the next spring’s waking,
but what it left will become a sweet fruit,
Itself Seed of the new Life.
Life has no definition.

What can be written about Life that is
– expressed with words – closest to the experience?
LIFE IS AS IT IS!
Whether writing poetry, speaking freely, singing, whistling or
yelling, though perceptually seen as different,
these are one and the same.
No word will ever be able to describe Its Truth,
no language explain It, no poetry dream It.
Life is the Source from Where the impulse to speak,
in any words, arises.
It is the Power Which lets the tongue move.
It is the Silence Whence each moment a unique,
new spring of fresh words might arise and flow along this mountain
into the Ocean which is that Source of all the springs.
It is the Essence of these lines that nourish them...
as “Mother Earth” nourishes Her children.
389
It is the Power that is used for this divine longing to paraphrase Life
Itself and any action of mind that wants to express itself in thoughts,
words and deeds.
What can be done in life to be still in contentment?
P.S. Life is so near, not even with the body’s eyes can It be seen.
Dispersing in billions of drops...

One has to leave the secure compound to know its own true Nature: deep
in the Ocean, has there ever been seen a drop or idea of leaving?
Vinaka, Thank you, for being the Ocean.
Nothing else has ever existed but Love.
Who has the sun shining between the legs...

need not be afraid of not being loved.
Is the love to one Self so big as a thousand stars,
everything is naturally coming up to Oneself.
That you can trust, though not words or images.
When the mists aim through the woods at the light of the sun;
when the rich green of leaves turn towards the golden shine;
when an uncompromising collecting of twigs and fruits is noticed
everywhere near and far;
when you stay with the oven’s fire to warm yourself up
and whisper: “Even here the gods are at Home...”; then...
‘Witches’ and Druids meet every 13th after the ‘empty’ moon
in order to unite in the nocturnal silvery shine of the divine play;
...they all come together to celebrate and say thanks to their ancestors and
protective saints for the gifts received here with their gods on earth;
...let enter stillness and rest in what appeared as gnomic play,
and serve the Singular Divine with a Whole Heart:
you will disappear in all!
OM Shanti – Maha Shanti – OM Shanti – Maha Shanti ...
Om Peace – Great Peace... Amen
Love from the Heart

When the moon is shining bright on Mother Earth
390
it may influence sensible beings.

Some want to be loved, some play crazy.
Knowing that the reflected light is not Her own,
One will devote the sun too.
Just seeing where the moon-light, sun,
love or crazy-ness arise from, and plopp... only That Love Is.
Embracing That.
You have crossed the ocean of samsara79

and successfully removed these veils of waves in turmoil –
they never existed!
This is the revelation of “Keeping Quiet,”
always in constant beginning, never ending.
I ‘IS’ truly happy to meet You – ‘Is’ Me – not from here.
What a joy beyond expression. Thank you!
Effortlessly a chariot of swans...

brings Her to the top of the mountain,
from where they all disappear in the Sky:
no chariot, no swans, no mountain have ever existed,
Only the Sky is!
How long can a cloud appear in the SKY?
Either it passes by or freezes and disappears in raindrops and fog.
Even hanging for weeks in the mountains,
the Sky will be the same.
To BE it all as the Sky: That is You!
The Nature and Home of the Seer is the Sky Itself.
Thank you!
There are Crocodile Dundees like sand on the beach.

Remembering the sea – you:
Salutations to Mother Ocean! “I” ... IS already Yours.
You have swallowed all water,
the small creek as well as the dirty stream,
79 repetitive circle of birth and death
391
as each appeared to be.
You embrace them all.
Now only You ... IS.
It’s up to you to send Divine Waves to all kinds of shores...
to play with, to cleanse, to embrace That
Which is already you, on and off shore.
It’s all HIS Divine Love and Power
beyond any conceptual ‘knowledge’.
In this is your everlasting GRATITUDE.
Peace and Love from Here.

Looking at the pictures in front of you,
you seem to be here and there
and in fact you are in all as What YOU ARE.
No more looking for some-one specific is needed.
Love is You.
All appearance of form is based on nothing other than visible light,

all movement is nothing other than the dance of billions of stars,
all sensation is nothing other than a small frequency of light.
Before the first stars were shining bright there was darkness.
But only Light will be when these stars are gone.
There is only Light where darkness seemed to be.
Where Here is neither starlight nor darkness,
You IS as the Absolute Womb of All.
That Luminescence, ever-shining Light.
She is recognized in Its Fullness to be my own Self.

There are only tears and silence that can express this Meeting, this Re-
Union, this Circle of Atonement,
this “satsang,” this Miracle.
From the very beginning...
She always has been the perfect “Mirror” of truth.
What seemed to be separate could unify.
What seemed to be two, the twins, could merge into the One,
392
the Beloved Master, the disguised Teacher in HIS Grace.

What a gratitude by seeing this Truth.
Yes, of course, gratitude is here, and by just Seeing That as Me,
mySelf, She was never somebody else. What a gift!
Everything had to appear as it was in order to reveal this Truth.
There is just Silence and trust that all is well
and nothing has actually happened.
Thank you!
When the sun sets, all movements subside,

all forms obviously show their true NATURE,
shining like thousands of suns.
When darkness seems to overveil the ground,
this Sun is not affected by this illusion.
It rests in Its Peace, YOUR own true NATURE.
Grace is Grace, It is all yours.
Thank you for sharing It so gracefully.
To bow down to the Master in you,
what a luck that It can happen right now!
What Silence, what Grace One is able to perceive finally:
To bow down to truth in whatever expression,
is Namaste to Yourself.
Me is you and You are Me.
Whose Grace One is perceiving, always means:
That IS You, your Self!
Where are the big waves in the ocean?

Have they ever been separate from the ocean?
One is free to call it wave and still it will be Ocean,
playing on its surface as those apparent ripples,
being in its depth as pure Silence.
It does not matter when you decide to rest,
the Ocean will already be here.
Say thanks when your gift is accepted.
393
In the Heart is now its place.
No-one has given it but yourself,
and marvelous is really Its worth.
Happiness can continue to overflow...
and an open Heart for eternity.
You give everything and leave “you” aside.

You give everything and see the truth in this “All-thing.”
You give everything and nobody gave or received but Yourself.
Just a meeting to play what is forever being played.
What you give away, out of a Whole Heart, is HIS.

And so you will receive,
because truly you are only giving to your Self,
always out of a full Heart.
The totality of your relationship with your Self...
I am glad to see. And however it also might appear,
it will always be revealed to you anew,
that One-Being beyond any meaning.
Thank you for keeping on this fire and stirring it up
wherein all form and name is burnt to Light.
To be grateful that there is HIM Who absorbs a silent “Thank you”;
What thanks is that?
Words and gestures can hardly show That, beyond....
Tears and laughter are close, beyond....
To love your Self is to be What You Are – is the Thanks!
To see and hear the truth,

to speak the truth,
to be the truth,
to act out of truth.
How could you ever be something else?
How could I ever write you anything else?
How could It ever show up as other than what It is?
You are That,
394
I AM you,
IT IS you and me,
No you, no me, just IS-ness,
In silence, always here,
in awareness, always now,
never seen, never heard, never spoken, never touched;
Love. Sweet, sweet Love.
I love you.
I love you so much!
Happy Birthday to you!
How wonderful this Instant.
It does not matter what comes and goes.
This YOU, I, Love, always IS,
not any moment separate.
What a blessing,
what a never-ending flow:
nowhere to go but everywhere to be,
nothing to reach, just being and enjoying that joke.
395
“Father, I was created in Your Mind,
a holy Thought that never left its home.
I am forever Your Effect,
and You forever and forever are my Cause.
As You created me I have remained.
Where You established me I still abide.
And all Your attributes abide in me,
because it is Your Will to have a Son
so like his Cause
that Cause and Its Effect are indistinguishable.
Let me know that I am an Effect of God,
and so I have the power to create like You.
And as it is in Heaven, so on earth.
Your Plan I follow here, and at the end I know
that You will gather Your effects into the tranquil Heaven
of Your Love, where earth will vanish,
and all separate thoughts unite in glory as the Son of God.”
Let us today behold earth disappear, at first transformed,
and then, forgiven, fade entirely into God’s holy Will.
I am forever an Effect of God.
(LESSON 326)
God Bless Us, each and every One
396
397

Whole Book - DR Rabbit-Devavan

Diunggah oleh

Informasi Dokumen

Deskripsi Asli:

Judul Asli

Hak Cipta

Format Tersedia

Bagikan dokumen Ini

Bagikan atau Tanam Dokumen

Opsi Berbagi

Apakah menurut Anda dokumen ini bermanfaat?

Apakah konten ini tidak pantas?

Hak Cipta:

Format Tersedia

Whole Book - DR Rabbit-Devavan

Diunggah oleh

Hak Cipta:

Format Tersedia

INTRODUCTION

By the Grace of the Father, books will be published

The goal of AWAKENING has always been believed to be

exchanged. There is no other possibility for me but to begin with such

But the devices I was offered later on for undergoing a mind-training

Salvation is my only function here – ...with the One

z as insights about certain expressions of myself, recognized

in the reflections of my brother;

and blessing mySelf, or all which includes myself, my brothers,

I was mistaken when I thought I lived apart from God,

Welcome to the presentation of my memoirs. I could call it as well my

BE UNDONE, your Being-Here-Now in HIS Presence and your giving

* Non-conventional use of ALL-CAPITALIZED words are used throughout the book to

and cannot really be explained or described by words. It is my

6 from the Holy Bible, see Glossary

In your acceptance of this uncompromising message you are

And so we begin this book with a short description of my own

My Story Is in No Way Different from Your Story

sports’ activities. These substances affected my brain in a way which

authority. So I continued traveling to explore and to find for myself

a body is experienced, but not confined to it. I experienced myself in

Pure LIGHT in different colors surrounded all and a tremendous

received as a Christmas present the recorded volume of “A COURSE

Peace for everyone; on earth and in the whole universe;

I Will Be Still an Instant and Go Home

Christ is reborn as but a little Child each time a wanderer would

Looking for a Way Out of Here:

In the beginning there is nothing but the Light.

Green leaves everywhere,

That which is familiar to everyone in the ongoing experience of “life’s

endless losses. When I still worked as a veterinarian in the world, I

Only by honestly expressing my feelings and by having the

CONSCIOUSNESS is thus the level of perception, but not of

asking valid questions, but not of perceiving wholly valid answers,

THE DECISION FOR LIFE IS YOURS

What is worth staying with?

11 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 3, IV., 2., 3.

What can you say?

All APPEARANCE of images is nothing other than a device, an

I was not asked to have any concern about the world-appearance. I

The SUPERCONSCIOUS, which KNOWS, could not be

The UNCONSCIOUS should never have been reduced to a

Only your misperceptions stand in your own way. Without them,

13 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 3, IV., 6., 7.

Somewhere in the seemingly endless South-Sea is ...

We said that peace must first surmount the obstacle of your

To you, into whose special relationship the Holy Spirit entered,

This fourth obstacle to be surmounted (THE FEAR OF GOD),

and acting towards an imagined goal within the limitations of this

fulfillment of a desired goal or satisfaction. Next came your response

A man acts according to the particular hierarchy of needs he

What you have to reasonably understand is this: as long as you

You are in need of ONE SOLUTION. This solution cannot be found

existence in the world

imagined in one’s fantasy

z not doing right as expected or as you desire and consequently,

tries to escape by establishing the truth of his own errors. It is most

But only perfect love really exists.

16 from Urtext; corr. to ACIM, Text, Ch. 1, VI., 1.-5.

The fallacy that occurred by maintaining the split between me and

littleness and/or superiority. Both are expressions of arrogance and of

Snow-storming, Christmas-songs, colorful lights everywhere,